《Three Sins Against Heaven》


 Chapter 1 – Faint

    In the blue stone plaza, a young man dressed in black looked expressionlessly at the boy in hemp clothes before him, withdrawing his hand from the boy''s top of the skull.


    "None of the Five Elements Spirit Roots are outstanding."


    The boy in hemp clothes was thin and ordinary-looking, with the only noticeable feature being his clear and bright eyes.


    However, upon hearing these words, the light in the boy''s eyes instantly dimmed.


    He didn''t quite understand what spirit roots and the Five Elements were, but he could grasp the underlying meaning of the black-clad youth''s words.


    Mediocre aptitude!


    The black-clad youth didn''t notice the change in the boy''s eyes, and even if he had, he wouldn''t have cared due to the disparity in their statuses. He handed the boy a wooden plaque engraved with the words "Inferior" and waved his hand dismissively, as if shooing him away.


    "Next."


    More hurtful than contempt is indifference.


    The boy tightly gripped the wooden plaque, his hand clenching with hidden strength, and walked past the other boys who had yet to be tested.


    Seeing the "Inferior" plaque in the boy''s hand, the crowd cast mocking and disdainful glances at him.


    The boy lowered his head and quickly walked toward a distant, pre-divided area, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    This area was divided into three sections based on aptitude: superior, medium, and inferior. Naturally, the inferior section was the most crowded, almost full to capacity.


    In contrast, the medium section had far fewer people. As for the superior section, only a handful of individuals stood there, making the large area seem quite empty.


    The division of areas seemed to suggest that fairness still existed, as the three sections were equally sized, with no distinction in aptitude.


    Or perhaps, the better one''s aptitude, the more resources they would receive.


    Regardless of the intention, once they stood in their respective sections after the aptitude test, their future paths were already determined.


    Before he could enter the inferior section, a round-headed boy stood on tiptoe, excitedly waving at him.


    "Dylan, Dylan, over here!"


    The boy in hemp clothes was named Dylan Chen, twelve years old. The round-headed boy was named Tiger Li, nicknamed Little Tiger, a friend Dylan had met on the way, and his only friend.


    Little Tiger''s actions drew angry glares from the crowd. They had just been rated as having inferior aptitude, their spirits at rock bottom, and couldn''t tolerate anyone being cheerful, not even a loud call.


    A tall boy nearby shouted angrily, "Shut up! What are you yelling for? Aren''t we humiliated enough?"


    Little Tiger scratched his head, chuckled foolishly, and didn''t take it to heart. He pulled Dylan to the back and took out half a steamed bun from his pocket, breaking it into even smaller pieces and handing one to Dylan.


    "I saved this from yesterday. Eat it."


    Dylan, having just been rated as having inferior aptitude, had no desire to speak. But facing the simple-minded Little Tiger, he forced a smile and pushed the small piece of steamed bun back, whispering, "I''m not hungry, you eat it."


    Little Tiger softly said "Oh" and started eating by himself, his face still wearing that silly smile. He was about the same age as Dylan but far less mature, which was why his parents had sold him.


    In fact, most of the boys in this group hadn''t come here willingly; some were kidnapped, others sold for money.


    Dylan had been sold by his gambling-addict father to a casino for two taels of silver, and the casino had then sold him for ten taels.


    Discover the complete story on


    The man who bought him was named Dennis Li, an Immortal, at least in Dylan''s eyes. Dennis could fly and perform many incomprehensible feats, just like the Immortals in stories who could fly and escape. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the way, Dennis had bought many boys, and that''s when Dylan and Little Tiger met. Later, Dennis had flown them to this distant and unfamiliar place, where they saw more boys brought by other Immortals.


    Dennis had left them here, telling them this was the Demonic Extreme Sect, and if their aptitude was good enough, they could become disciples like him.


    Upon arrival, they were immediately subjected to an aptitude test.


    None of them really understood what this so-called aptitude meant, but they could see the distinction between high and low.


    The disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect looked at those with inferior aptitude differently than those with better aptitude.


    While Dylan was lost in thought, a sudden exclamation came from afar.


    Everyone turned to look, their gazes almost simultaneously falling on a boy with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes.


    With this exclamation, the other Demonic Extreme Sect disciples conducting the tests also looked at the boy, exclaiming in amazement.


    "Incredible, incredible! Two perfect spirit roots, such terrifying aptitude, I''ve never seen anything like it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, with his aptitude, it won''t be long before he surpasses us."


    "Indeed, such a person is destined to become a powerhouse of the Demonic Extreme Sect. We should make friends with him."


    Dylan looked at the boy, his eyes filled with envy. The boy''s name was Mark Ye, and he had been brought here by Dennis Li, just like Dylan.


    Despite the praise from everyone, Mark''s eyes remained calm, showing little emotion.


    He was the kind of person destined to shine no matter where he was. While others were saddened by their sudden separation from their parents, he remained calm, even indifferent.


    On the way here, Dennis had praised Mark endlessly, firmly believing he was a rare genius suited for cultivation.


    Now it seemed, his words had come true.


    Amidst the envious and jealous gazes, Mark was led to the superior aptitude section, standing at the very front, his head held high, never glancing at the other boys.


    From the blazing sun to the setting dusk, the aptitude tests for thousands of boys were finally completed. The inferior section was already overcrowded, with rows extending further back. The medium section was almost full, but the superior section remained sparse.


    Fewer than twenty boys were rated as having superior aptitude, with Mark still standing at the forefront. Undoubtedly, he had the highest aptitude among them.


    Based on their aptitude, the boys were taken to different places. Leading the inferior group was a stern man, whose mere gaze made the boys tremble with fear.


    The stern man didn''t even look at them, turning and walking away, leaving the boys to follow quickly.


    ***


    When a dilapidated cluster of houses appeared before them, all the boys'' faces changed. Even though they knew they wouldn''t receive good treatment as those with inferior aptitude, they hadn''t expected to live in such a place.


    The stern man stood before them, pointing at a red line on the ground, and said coldly, "My name is Brian Qin. Without my orders, you are not to step out of this area. Violators will be executed. Find your own rooms. Gather at Mao Hour Four Quarters tomorrow. Do not be late."


    "No dinner?" Little Tiger suddenly asked.


    Brian frowned and said coldly, "Eat, eat, all you think about is eating. No wonder you''re just inferior aptitude, useless trash. Why don''t you just die?"


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and their gazes towards Little Tiger grew even more hostile.


    Dylan quickly tugged on Little Tiger''s sleeve, signaling him with his eyes to stay quiet, then nervously bowed to Brian.


    "Senior Brother, please forgive us. We just arrived and don''t know the rules. If we''ve offended you, please be lenient."


    "Senior Brother" was a term Dennis had taught them before leaving, saying it was appropriate to address any unfamiliar adults this way.


    But upon hearing "Senior Brother," Brian sneered, his eyes filled with disdain.


    "You''re nothing more than a disciple, a glorified servant. You think you deserve to call me Senior Brother?"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 2 – Blurry mother

    Dylan Chen felt a wave of embarrassment wash over him and could only bow repeatedly to Little Tiger, bending his waist low.


    "Forgive me, Immortal. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Brian Qin''s icy expression softened slightly at the term "Immortal." After most of the youths had chosen their rooms, he waved his hand dismissively.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    "Get lost."


    Dylan felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He took a deep breath and, after bowing again, quickly pulled Little Tiger away.


    However, this delay meant that most of the rooms were already occupied. Dylan and Little Tiger started asking from the first room, but after a long search, they still couldn''t find an empty one.


    Moreover, Little Tiger''s earlier behavior had annoyed many people. From the looks they received, Dylan knew that even if there were empty spots, no one would want to share a room with them.


    ***


    It wasn''t until late at night that Dylan finally found a room without a light in the last row of houses. He hurriedly led Little Tiger inside, fumbled for the flint on the table, and lit the oil lamp, carefully inspecting the room.


    The roof was in terrible condition, with many missing tiles. Fortunately, it wasn''t raining, or they wouldn''t even be able to sleep peacefully.


    There was a shared bed along the wall, with five quilts piled on it. If five people were to sleep together, it would be very cramped.


    But for just the two of them, it was quite spacious.


    It was the transition from autumn to winter, and the nights were getting colder. Sleeping outside could mean freezing to death any day.


    Although the room was shabby, it was still better than sleeping outside. Plus, there were quilts to keep warm, which was a small blessing in their misfortune.


    Just as Dylan was feeling relieved, urgent footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door, which was then kicked open.


    "Damn it, I refuse to believe I can''t find a place to sleep!"


    Dylan turned around abruptly and saw the tall youth who had previously scolded Little Tiger, along with his lackey. Dylan frowned, thinking his luck was terrible.


    Thomas Yang, two years older than him, often bullied others because of his height and strength. Naturally, the foolish Little Tiger and the frail Dylan were frequent targets, and their food was often stolen by Thomas.


    Dennis Li never intervened in these matters; sometimes, he even deliberately gave them less food to watch them fight over it, enjoying the spectacle.


    In a way, Dylan and Little Tiger''s close relationship was at least half due to Thomas.


    The first time Dylan had his food stolen by Thomas, Little Tiger was also robbed by Jerry Yang, leaving him with just one steamed bun.


    Despite his foolishness, Little Tiger was stubborn. No matter how much Thomas punched and kicked him, he refused to give up the last steamed bun. After a long beating, seeing Little Tiger still clutching the bun, Thomas cursed him as an idiot and turned his attention to others.


    Seeing Little Tiger beaten black and blue, Dylan couldn''t bear it. He helped Little Tiger up and went to the forest to find some herbs, chewing them up and applying them to Little Tiger''s wounds.


    Grateful, Little Tiger took out the bun he had fiercely protected and shared half with Dylan.


    From then on, they became friends. Although they were still often robbed, no matter how little food was left, they always shared it equally.


    "So it''s you two. Not bad, not bad. Looks like the days ahead won''t be too boring."


    Thomas squinted his eyes, laughing recklessly. He jumped onto the shared bed without taking off his shoes, sprawling out and taking up nearly half the space.


    His lackey, William Li, also showed a malicious smile, jumping onto the bed and occupying the remaining space, throwing two quilts off the bed.


    "Big brother doesn''t like being cramped. You guys sleep on the floor, no objections, right?"


    Dylan didn''t say anything. He silently picked up the quilts and spread them on the floor, pulling Little Tiger down to lie beside him, placing a finger to his lips to signal Little Tiger to stay quiet.


    Seeing the two so obedient, Thomas had no reason to cause trouble and could only pound his fist heavily on the wall.


    "Damn it, no food either. What a shitty place!"


    Dylan and Little Tiger had been left behind for speaking out of turn, missing the chance to find a room. Thomas and William, on the other hand, were avoided because they often bullied others, so no one wanted to share a room with them.


    In the past, Thomas might have started a fight already. But today was their first day at the Demonic Extreme Sect. No matter how arrogant he was, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly without understanding the situation.


    Thus, by a twist of fate, Dylan ended up with the two people he least wanted to face.


    Whether it was the troublemaking Thomas or the scheming William, either one was a headache.


    But with no other empty rooms available, Dylan had no choice but to stay with them, no matter how unwilling he was.


    Perhaps because of hunger, Thomas didn''t cause much trouble before pulling the quilt over himself and falling asleep.


    William coughed lightly and pointed to the oil lamp on the table.


    Understanding, Dylan got up and blew out the lamp, then lay back down.


    "Smart move," William said smugly, kicking off his shoes and tossing them carelessly to the floor before crawling into bed with a yawn.


    Whether intentionally or not, William''s smelly shoes landed right in front of Dylan.


    The stench was overwhelming. Dylan covered his nose and pulled the quilt over his head, his stomach churning.


    Only when the sounds of snoring and teeth grinding filled the room did Dylan cautiously push the smelly shoes away, poking his head out from under the quilt to take a deep breath.


    "Stinks," Little Tiger muttered softly, waving his hand in front of his nose. He then gently poked Dylan and whispered, "Dylan, why won''t they let us sleep on the bed?"


    "The floor is more spacious, no need to squeeze with them," Dylan said, trying to comfort the immature Little Tiger.


    "Oh," Little Tiger responded softly, rubbing his growling stomach. "Then why didn''t they give us dinner?"


    "Just sleep. Once you''re asleep, you won''t feel hungry. There will be food tomorrow," Dylan replied quietly.


    Little Tiger immediately pulled the quilt over himself and soon began to snore. Despite his foolishness, he knew who treated him well. Dylan was the only one who didn''t despise him, so he did whatever Dylan told him to do.


    Dylan, however, couldn''t sleep. Besides the hunger, he was also anxious.


    He didn''t know what tomorrow would bring, but judging by today''s events, it didn''t look promising.


    Thinking about it made him resent the gambler even more.


    While other fathers were busy working to support their families, that gambler spent his days with a gang of thugs. Because of his gambling addiction, there was never any money at home, and Dylan had never had three full meals a day. If not for the help of the villagers, he would have starved to death long ago.


    Not only that, but the gambler often got drunk. Every time he lost a bet, he would come home reeking of alcohol and beat Dylan mercilessly.


    So Dylan had grown accustomed to enduring abuse from a young age, just to survive.


    Thomas had bullied them a lot along the way, often stealing his food and hitting him.


    Dylan, always undernourished, was frail and no match for Thomas. He could only endure silently.


    Compared to the gambler''s actions, Thomas''s bullying seemed insignificant.


    As for his mother, his memories were vague.


    Given the gambler''s character, no woman would willingly marry him. His mother was someone the gambler had rented from a brothel during a lucky streak at the casino. She stayed for two years, gave birth to Dylan, and left when her time was up.


    Dylan never blamed his mother for leaving him. He understood her plight. Being forced to live with a gambler for two years by her husband must have been painful for her.


    When he was young, his mother often visited him, but the gambler would always make advances on her, so she eventually stopped coming and told him to visit her instead.


    Dylan hated the gambler not only for the abuse but also because his actions drove his mother away.


    He had visited his mother a few times. Her home was far, and he had to cross mountains to get there. But he never complained. Seeing his mother and eating her food made him happy for a long time.


    His mother was always glad to see him, but her husband wasn''t. Every time Dylan visited, the man would drag his mother inside, and she would come out with bruises.


    When Dylan asked what happened, she would always smile and say she had bumped into something.


    As he grew older, he realized the man was beating her to make him stay away.


    His mother had given the man three daughters but had given the gambler a son who could carry on his lineage. Naturally, the man resented Dylan.


    At eight, Dylan understood this and stopped visiting to prevent his mother from being beaten. He lost contact with her.


    It had been almost four years since he last saw her.


    Dylan raised his hand, looking at the copper coin tied to his left wrist with a red string, illuminated by the moonlight through the broken window.


    This was the only thing his mother had left him. He always kept it with him, never thinking of trading it for food, no matter how hungry he was.


    As he rubbed the coin, his anxiety gradually faded, and he finally fell asleep, murmuring in his dreams. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mother..."


    He didn''t know if he would ever see her again, but in his dreams, she was always there.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 3 – Life is like straw

    "Dylan, your father lost again at the gambling den. They''ve detained him and won''t let him leave. He asked me to tell you to gather some money to bail him out. If you can''t get the money, they''ll take his arm."


    "Uncle, Aunt, please, I''m begging you. I promise this is the last time. I''ll make sure he never gambles again. I''ll pay back the money we owe you. Please help me, I''m begging you!"


    ***


    "Father, let''s go home. I''ve gathered the ransom. Please, don''t gamble anymore."


    "Father, why are you gambling again? Have you forgotten how you knelt before Uncle and Aunt and promised? You''ve lost everything. Please, stop gambling!"


    Inside the gambling den, Dylan clung tightly to the man''s sleeve, pleading desperately.


    "Get lost!" The man shoved Dylan away, his eyes bloodshot, clearly desperate from his losses. He stared intently at the smiling dealer across from him. "One more round!"


    "But you''ve lost everything. What will you bet with?" the dealer asked with a smile.


    The man turned to look at Dylan, gritted his teeth, and pulled Dylan over, pressing his head onto the gambling table.


    "I still have my son. I''ll bet my son. If I lose, he''s yours!"


    Dylan struggled desperately, but was met with a slap from the man, his head pressed firmly onto the table. All he could see was the smiling dealer, the one who had valued him at two taels of silver and quickly won back those two taels.


    Two taels of silver. For just two taels of silver, his own father had sold him.


    Dylan looked at the man who had gambled him away, unable to hold back a heart-wrenching scream.


    "You worthless gambler, why don''t you just die? I''ll kill you!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    "Dylan, Dylan, wake up!"


    Dylan groggily opened his eyes to see Little Tiger shaking him vigorously. He jolted awake, his back drenched in cold sweat.


    It was just a dream.


    He hadn''t dreamed of his mother, but of that worthless gambler.


    "Dylan, you were shouting and yelling in your sleep. What''s wrong?" Little Tiger asked.


    "Nothing, just a bad dream," Dylan replied, pretending nothing was wrong. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, suppressing his emotions. "What time is it?"


    Little Tiger pointed to the clepsydra in the corner. "It''s three quarters into the Mao Hour. That fierce guy from yesterday said to be ready at four quarters. Should we go now?"


    Dylan sat up instantly, noticing the empty bed. He quickly asked, "Where are Thomas and the others?"


    He had barely finished asking when he laughed at himself. He didn''t even bother to wash up, grabbing Little Tiger and running out of the room.


    Thomas often bullied them; why would he kindly wake them up?


    But it was his own fault. If he hadn''t been overthinking and unable to sleep last night, Little Tiger wouldn''t have had to wake him up.


    Sometimes he really envied Little Tiger. He could eat and sleep whenever he wanted, without overthinking, and thus had fewer worries.


    When they arrived at the open space in front of the courtyard, most of the boys were already standing in neat rows.


    Dylan and Little Tiger quickly stood at the back, looking at Brian Qin''s back. Their chests heaved, but they didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    As soon as it was four quarters into the Mao Hour, Brian turned around, his face as cold as yesterday. He brushed his hand over the brocade pouch at his waist, and dark green round pills appeared out of thin air, flying to the boys in front of him.


    "Swallow them."


    Explore the extended edition on .


    The boys, not knowing what to expect, held the dark green pills tightly, not daring to swallow them.


    At that moment, a few latecomers tried to sneak into the line. Brian raised his hand and flicked his fingers, sending an invisible force that knocked the boys down. He then pulled a leather whip from his brocade pouch and lashed it through the air.


    With just one lash, the boys'' skin split open, and they rolled on the ground in pain.


    Brian didn''t even glance at the screaming boys. He coldly looked at the others, lightly moving the whip.


    "Swallow."


    The boys shivered and quickly swallowed the pills.


    A warm current rose within them, but before they could feel it, Brian raised his palm. Yellow light emanated from his fingers, outlining a diagram of human meridians. A cluster of white light followed the meridians, tracing a complex path.


    "Circulate the spiritual energy within you according to this route," Brian instructed, then sat cross-legged, ignoring the bewildered boys.


    The boys finally understood that the warm current inside them was called spiritual energy. After a moment of hesitation, they began to try.


    Dylan didn''t act rashly. He carefully studied the cultivation diagram.


    ***


    Soon, a reckless boy made a mistake, blood streaming from his orifices. He convulsed on the ground for a moment before dying.


    The surrounding boys stepped back, trembling. They had seen death before, but never so gruesome.


    No matter how brave they were, they were just teenagers. Facing death so closely, fear was inevitable.


    Brian took a yellow talisman paper from his brocade pouch and placed it on the boy''s forehead, then gave the others a sinister smile.


    "One mistake in cultivation means death. I hope you can live a little longer."


    The boys stood frozen, staring at the corpse with the yellow paper on its forehead, unsure what to do. It wasn''t until Brian coughed lightly that they turned their attention back to the cultivation diagram, trying to memorize it.


    Dylan repeatedly studied the diagram. This was a matter of life and death, and he had to be extremely cautious. After comparing it dozens of times to ensure he hadn''t made a mistake, he finally sat cross-legged and began to guide the spiritual energy within him along the route.


    His limbs gradually warmed, and a mix of warmth and coolness settled in his abdomen, bringing an indescribable comfort.


    ***


    When the spiritual energy within him dissipated, Dylan slowly opened his eyes, realizing it was already afternoon. Before cultivating, he had been starving, but now he felt no hunger, likely due to the dark green pill.


    Dylan scanned the surroundings, his pupils trembling when he saw more corpses with yellow paper near Brian.


    Brian sensed something, slowly opened his eyes, and gave Dylan a blank look.


    Dylan quickly lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. Despite the scorching sun, he felt as if he were in an ice cave, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    Brian only told them what to do, not how to do it. And if they made a mistake, they would die!


    Thinking back to over ten days ago, when Dennis Li had brought them here using sword flight, everyone had been amazed and eager.


    Dennis had repeatedly assured them that being bought was the luckiest thing in their lives because they could become immortals like him.


    Immortals, the ones who could fly and escape in stories. At that time, Dylan had thought being sold wasn''t so bad. He could leave that worthless gambler and become an immortal.


    But now, he no longer had that thought. These immortals seemed not to care about the lives of mere mortals.


    His only thought now was to survive!


    When everyone finished cultivating, Brian collected the corpses into his brocade pouch, waved his hand, and left behind dozens of baskets of steamed buns.


    "Same time tomorrow."


    The boys rushed forward, even though they weren''t hungry after taking the dark green pill, they still wanted to grab food.


    In a place where death could come at any moment, having more food in their stomachs brought some comfort.


    Dylan and Little Tiger squeezed into the crowd, enduring the pushing and shoving, and managed to grab four steamed buns. They quickly retreated, each taking two.


    Little Tiger took a big bite of his bun and asked, "Dylan, are those people lying down dead?"


    Dylan nodded.


    Little Tiger muttered, "But why take them away? My mother said the dead should be buried in the ground."


    Dylan didn''t know how to answer, so he sighed heavily.


    Once someone is dead, does it matter where they rest?


    Returning to one''s roots is just a luxury. Who knows what Brian will do with those bodies?


    He didn''t want to become a corpse. He wanted to go home.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 4 – An earth-shattering attitude

    Dylan Chen and Little Tiger had just returned to their room when Thomas Yang and William Li also came back.


    Thomas was carrying a bunch of steamed buns. With his strength, it was easy for him to grab enough food.


    According to past habits, even if Thomas was full, he would still snatch their food.


    But today, Thomas was acting out of character. He took two buns and handed them to Dylan, his face full of smiles.


    "Dylan, I apologize for the past. This place is really dangerous. From now on, let''s get along and look out for each other. What do you think?"


    Dylan was stunned, unable to believe that Thomas could say such words. He looked at the buns being offered but didn''t take them.


    "Boss, if they don''t listen, just beat them up. Why be so polite? Just give the order, and I''ll handle them," William said with a fawning smile, then glared menacingly at Dylan and Little Tiger.


    "Don''t be rude," Thomas turned back and gave William a stern look. When he turned back, his face was still full of smiles. "You can''t say that. Living under the same roof is fate. Even if we become Immortals in the future, we''ll still need each other''s help. Right, Dylan?"


    Dylan took the buns and said softly, "Alright, let''s look out for each other from now on."


    "If anyone bullies you, just tell me, and I''ll stand up for you," Thomas laughed heartily and patted Dylan on the shoulder.


    William looked puzzled but seemed to understand something after meeting Thomas''s gaze and didn''t ask further.


    Dylan handed a bun to Little Tiger and started eating slowly. Although his expression was calm, he kept pondering Thomas''s unusual behavior.


    ***


    Not long after, Thomas loudly complained of a stomachache and dragged William out to the latrine.


    Dylan waited for a moment, then got up to open the door. Just as his hand touched the latch, he suddenly stopped and bent down to inspect it carefully. Seeing a leaf wedged in the door gap, he immediately retreated to his original position.


    Little Tiger asked, "What''s wrong? Do you have a stomachache too?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It suddenly stopped hurting," Dylan shook his head.


    Despite Thomas''s good attitude today, Dylan couldn''t believe someone could change so drastically in such a short time. There had to be something fishy going on.


    He had intended to follow them and eavesdrop, but after discovering the leaf, he realized Thomas was already on guard. If he opened the door and followed, the leaf would fall, and Thomas would surely notice.


    This also indicated that Thomas had ulterior motives and needed to be carefully watched.


    Thinking of this, Dylan leaned close to Little Tiger''s ear and whispered, "Little Tiger, starting tonight, we''ll take turns keeping watch. I''ll take the first half of the night, and you take the second half. I''ll wake you up quietly, so don''t make any noise and wake them."


    "Okay," Little Tiger nodded, half understanding.


    ***


    Half an hour later, Thomas returned, smiling warmly at Dylan, and even William did the same.


    Thomas spread out some polished stones in his hand and smiled, "I just picked up some stones outside and polished them, which took a while. It''s too early to sleep now. Let''s play a game of stone chess."


    "I don''t know how," Dylan shook his head, secretly sneering inside.


    Going to the latrine took half an hour, and he even explained it when he came back. There must be something fishy.


    "No problem, I''ll teach you," Thomas drew some lines on the ground and placed the stones, "It''s very simple. You''ll learn it quickly. William, you teach Little Tiger."


    Facing Thomas''s eager gaze, Dylan couldn''t refuse and had to play stone chess with him. He quickly understood the rules and played quite well.


    Even though Little Tiger wasn''t good at it, William was very patient, teaching him hand by hand.


    Such a harmonious scene, no one would have thought that just a few days ago, these two were beating them up.


    ***


    They played until it got dark, and then the four of them went to rest.


    Dylan closed his eyes to rest, listening carefully to the sound of water droplets from the clepsydra, silently calculating the time.


    After what happened during the day, he understood that their lives here were worthless.


    Thomas must be plotting something. If both of them fell asleep, they wouldn''t even have time to react if Thomas suddenly attacked.


    Dylan touched the copper coin in his hand, feeling reassured again. After cultivating during the day, he hadn''t noticed any changes in his body, but as he calmed down, he finally sensed something different.


    His perception was a bit sharper than before. The sound of water droplets from the clepsydra seemed louder, as if they were closer to him.


    The clepsydra hadn''t moved, so it must be the effect of cultivation. And his strength seemed to have increased a bit too.


    Even though it was just his first experience, he could feel the wonder of spiritual energy. If he could become an Immortal, maybe the future would be different.


    But before becoming an Immortal, he had to stay alert and cautiously deal with all possible dangers.


    Explore the extended edition on


    Far away was Brian Qin, who didn''t care about anything, and nearby was Thomas Yang, whose intentions were unknown. He couldn''t afford to make a single mistake!


    Just after the hour of the ox, Dylan gently shook Little Tiger, but Little Tiger was sleeping too deeply. Dylan didn''t dare to make a sound and kept shaking him.


    After a long while, Little Tiger finally woke up.


    "Wha..."


    Dylan quickly covered Little Tiger''s mouth to keep him quiet. After confirming that Thomas and William''s breathing hadn''t changed, he whispered, "Do you remember what I told you yesterday?"


    Little Tiger suddenly understood and whispered, "I remember now. You go to sleep. I''ll keep watch."


    Dylan covered himself with the blanket and quickly fell asleep. After staying awake for so long, he was already drowsy. If Little Tiger hadn''t woken up, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    In the following days, everyone continued to complete the cultivation diagram as Brian Qin required. During this period, dozens of young men lost their lives due to mistakes in cultivation.


    Fear gradually spread among the group. Many wanted to leave, but no one dared to show it because of Brian Qin''s authority. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    One evening, in the room, Dylan and Little Tiger were squatting on the ground playing stone chess.


    "Dylan, I''m so tired. Why can''t we sleep now?" Little Tiger rubbed his sore eyes and couldn''t help but complain.


    Dylan sighed softly and comforted him, "Hang in there for a few more days, and it''ll be over."


    Today was their tenth day at the Demonic Extreme Sect. Thomas''s attitude towards them had been getting better each day. If Dylan hadn''t been sure from the start that Thomas had bad intentions, he might have believed Thomas genuinely wanted to get along.


    He never let his guard down and took turns keeping watch with Little Tiger every night. If it weren''t for the spiritual energy from the dark green pills, they wouldn''t have lasted this long.


    But even so, their spirits were deteriorating day by day. When faced with Thomas''s concern and greetings, Dylan could only attribute it to homesickness and sleepless nights.


    As Little Tiger played chess and complained in a low voice, Dylan heard approaching footsteps and quickly gestured for silence, picking up a stone and pretending to think.


    The door creaked open, and Thomas squatted next to Dylan, pointing to an empty spot on the chessboard.


    "Place it here, and you''ll win. Not bad, Dylan. Your chess skills are improving. You''ll surpass me in a few more days."


    Dylan pretended to suddenly understand and placed the stone, then turned to look at Thomas.


    "Want to play a game?"


    "Maybe tomorrow. I''m really not in the mood today," Thomas sighed heavily and took out two pears from his pocket, wiping them clean before handing them to Dylan. "I found a pear tree outside and picked a few. Try them."


    Dylan carefully wiped the pears with his sleeve. After seeing Thomas take a bite, he handed one to Little Tiger.


    Thomas seemed downcast today, not saying much, and ate the pear in big bites, sighing repeatedly. Even William, who usually talked a lot, was silent today, just sighing along with Thomas.


    Dylan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He wasn''t one to meddle, but he knew Thomas had been setting this up for days to lower his guard, all for this moment.


    Thomas''s expression was waiting for him to ask. If he didn''t, the act couldn''t continue.


    Constantly being on guard with Little Tiger wasn''t a solution. He had to find out what Thomas was up to.


    Thomas sighed heavily again, leaned close to Dylan, glanced around, and lowered his voice.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 5 – Have a devil in ones heart

    "You''re planning to escape?"


    Dylan Chen stared at Thomas Yang in disbelief.


    Before Thomas could respond, William Li started to cry, his voice filled with terror.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I can''t stay in this hellhole for another day. People die here every day; who knows when it''ll be our turn. Let''s run while they''re not paying attention!"


    "Dylan, we''ve already decided. Do you want to come with us? It''s safer with more people on the road." Thomas looked at Dylan earnestly, his words sincere.


    Dylan fell silent, thinking for a long time before shaking his head. "I''m not going. You guys go ahead."


    "Why? Haven''t you been missing home all this time? Don''t you want to go back?" Thomas was stunned, finding it hard to believe.


    He thought he''d been good enough to Dylan these past days. Could it be that Dylan still didn''t trust him?


    Dylan explained, "The Immortal warned us not to leave this area. Anyone who does will be executed. I don''t want to die."


    "Well, you have a point. Let me think about it." Thomas rubbed his chin, seemingly pondering Dylan''s words seriously.


    But William wasn''t having it. He grabbed Dylan by the collar and shouted angrily, "What do you mean? We''re offering to take you with us, and you refuse? Are you planning to rat us out once we''re gone? Boss, what''s there to think about? If someone else escapes before us, it''ll be even harder for us to get away!"


    "You guys escape. I won''t snitch. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Dylan pried William''s hand off and pushed him away, looking at him calmly without flinching.


    Though Dylan had been weak and underfed since childhood, ten days of cultivation had increased his strength significantly. He still couldn''t match Thomas and William, but he was no longer completely defenseless. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go and talk it out. Don''t hurt each other." Thomas quickly stepped in to separate them, trying to smooth things over. "Dylan, he''s just like that. Don''t take it to heart."


    Dylan shook his head and said nothing.


    Thomas smiled warmly, "Dylan, we''re asking you to come with us for your own good. I know you don''t want to take risks, and it''s your choice to stay or go. But you have to understand, if someone rats us out, we''re done for. So you should come with us."


    Seeing Dylan fall silent again, a dangerous glint appeared in Thomas''s eyes.


    Dylan met Thomas''s gaze and knew things wouldn''t end peacefully. He nodded, "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    Thomas laughed heartily, clapping Dylan on the shoulder. "That''s the spirit. We''ll help each other escape. It''s still early. Get ready, and we''ll leave when it''s dark."


    Dylan sat on his mat, leaning against the wall with Little Tiger, gripping his wrist tightly and shaking his head slightly, signaling him to stay quiet.


    Sunlight moved across the wall, sweeping over Dylan''s face before disappearing.


    ***


    In the dead of night, the door creaked open. The four of them tiptoed out, moving slowly and quietly, constantly scanning their surroundings, taking every precaution.


    When they reached the training area, they all stopped simultaneously, nervously eyeing the red line ahead.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    Crossing it would mean leaving the safe zone.


    Suddenly, Dylan turned and grabbed Little Tiger, sprinting several steps before stopping. He shielded Little Tiger behind him, staring seriously at Thomas.


    "I''m not escaping. If you don''t trust me, I''ll stay here and watch you leave. I promise I won''t snitch. But if you insist on taking us, I''ll shout and alert everyone. It''s your choice."


    Thomas snorted, cracking his knuckles as he strode towards Dylan. Seeing Dylan retreat to maintain distance, he sneered, "If we go back now, what can you do?"


    Dylan replied calmly, "I''ll shout. You won''t be able to explain why you''re here in the middle of the night."


    Thomas frowned, and William looked shocked. They realized this wasn''t going as planned.


    "Boss, what now?" William asked.


    Thomas said sternly, "Forget them. Let''s go."


    "You brat, just you wait!" William glared at Dylan before running off.


    Dylan noticed Thomas standing still, his eyes changing. "Just as I thought!"


    William ran a few steps, then turned back, puzzled. "Boss, why aren''t you..."


    Before he could finish, a cold light flashed, and William''s voice was cut off.


    Thomas was horrified, quickly averting his gaze, his body trembling.


    Brian Qin appeared in the air, descending slowly with a sharp bronze sword in hand, looking coldly at the group.


    "Though you haven''t crossed the line, being here at night requires an explanation."


    Only then did they realize the cold light came from Brian''s sword, moving too fast to be seen.


    They shivered in unison, knowing that if the light had hit their necks, they''d end up like William.


    Dylan quickly bowed and said respectfully, "Immortal, William tried to escape. I didn''t know how to find you, so I followed to stop him."


    "Is that true?" Brian looked at Thomas.


    "Yes, Immortal. It''s our fault for not stopping him in time, troubling you to intervene." Thomas hesitated but met Dylan''s gaze and decided to go along with his story.


    Though he didn''t understand why Dylan didn''t expose him, now wasn''t the time to question it.


    "Your loyalty is commendable." Brian nodded approvingly, tossing a folded triangular talisman paper in front of them. "Keep an eye out. If anyone tries to escape again, use this to call me."


    "Thank you, Immortal!" They accepted the talisman paper solemnly, bowing respectfully, then exchanged glances.


    "Don''t mention tonight''s events. Go back." Brian turned to leave but gave them a meaningful smile. "Your lives aren''t your own. If you kill each other, you''ll pay with your lives. That''s the rule."


    "Yes!" Dylan pulled Little Tiger and turned to leave. Thomas stood for a moment before following them slowly.


    Back in the room, Dylan pulled Little Tiger to the mat, making him sit down.


    "Little Tiger, no matter what happens next, don''t get involved, okay?"


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded repeatedly.


    Soon after, Thomas stepped over the threshold, staring at Dylan before slamming the door shut. He clenched his fists and charged at Dylan, knocking him to the ground with a punch.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 6 – Pledge

    Dylan Chen initially intended to let Thomas Yang vent his anger by taking a few punches. However, when he heard Thomas curse his mother, rage surged through him. He quickly got up from the ground and threw a punch with all his might at Thomas''s jaw, engaging in a brawl with him.


    "Say that again?"


    Thomas was stunned that Dylan dared to fight back. He dodged another punch from Dylan and kicked him, sending him flying.


    "Screw you! I''ll curse you all I want, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Dylan, like a madman, swung his fists wildly, showing a desperate determination to fight Thomas to the death.


    Unfortunately, Dylan had never been much of a fighter, and Thomas was naturally stronger and more experienced in brawls. Dylan was quickly overpowered and pinned to the ground by Thomas.


    Thomas straddled Dylan, raising his fist and pounding it down with all his strength, punch after punch, as if to vent all his pent-up anger and frustration from that night.


    "That''s for keeping an eye on me!


    That''s for being so sneaky!


    William Li died because of you!"


    Dylan blocked Thomas''s punches with his arms and then sneered, "Do you really not know who caused his death? Aren''t you afraid he''ll come back as a vengeful ghost to claim your life?"


    Thomas froze, his raised fist suspended in mid-air, as he recalled William''s gruesome death. He glanced around fearfully.


    "The Immortal said that those who die in private fights must be avenged. Go ahead, kill me. I''ll trade my life for yours!" Dylan glared at Thomas with an unprecedented ferocity. "If you have the guts, don''t sleep. The moment you close your eyes, I''ll kill you!"


    Thomas glanced at Little Tiger, who stood nearby with clenched fists, ready to charge at any moment. Then he looked at Dylan''s fierce eyes and realized that Dylan''s words were not mere threats.


    If William were still alive, Thomas wouldn''t have to worry. But William had died because he believed Thomas''s words.


    The relationship between Little Tiger and Dylan was well-known. No matter what Dylan said, Little Tiger would follow.


    Living under the same roof, if Dylan really intended to kill him, Thomas wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully.


    Thinking of this, Thomas forced a smile, his voice ingratiating.


    "Come on, brother, don''t be mad. I apologize. I was wrong. I take back what I said."


    "Screw you!" Dylan cursed harshly, flipping over to pin Thomas down, and started punching him in the face with all his might. "You cursed my mother? Try saying it again!"


    Thomas, remembering Dylan''s earlier threat, didn''t dare fight back and could only raise his arms to block the blows.


    The roles reversed, and as hard as Thomas had hit Dylan before, Dylan now hit Thomas just as hard.


    "Ouch, brother, take it easy. Don''t be so angry!


    Calm down, stop hitting me!


    Ouch, it hurts!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas kept begging for mercy, but Dylan ignored him, punching him repeatedly in the face until Thomas''s face was bruised and swollen. Finally, Dylan grabbed Thomas by the collar and said viciously, "If you curse my mother again, I''ll kill you. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you, of course, I believe you. Let''s talk this out." Thomas, sounding submissive, struggled to get up as Dylan moved off him. Forcing a smile on his pig-like swollen face, he said, "Brother, are you calm now? I was wrong, I apologize. Don''t hold a grudge."


    Dylan snorted coldly, not saying a word.


    "I knew you were magnanimous, brother. Let''s put this behind us." Thomas forced another smile, picked up his bedding, and turned to leave. "I''ll sleep elsewhere tonight, so I won''t be in your way."


    Dylan watched Thomas leave, his chest heaving with residual anger.


    "Dylan, you seemed so fierce today. You weren''t like this before," Little Tiger said softly.


    Dylan was taken aback, then smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Yes, he wasn''t like this before.


    The old him would never have dared to confront Thomas so fiercely.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Perhaps it was because he had seen so much death recently and knew his life could be lost at any moment, making him no longer as cautious as before.


    In this dark, hopeless place, even the most timid person would eventually be driven mad.


    The weak couldn''t survive here.


    But what really enraged him was Thomas insulting his mother.


    He could tolerate being bullied, but he would never accept anyone insulting his mother!


    Dylan slammed the door shut, laid out the bedding on the bed, and pulled Little Tiger to lie down.


    "It''s nice to sleep on a bed again. Dylan, I was worried you really trusted him because you seemed to get along so well with him these days. I''m glad you don''t," Little Tiger said with a simple smile.


    Dylan was surprised. "You also think we shouldn''t trust him?"


    "Of course," Little Tiger nodded. "My mother always said, never trust someone who has bullied you once. He used to bully me a lot, so I don''t trust him."


    "Your mother is wise. I''ll remember that. Thomas won''t come back, so let''s sleep," Dylan said gently.


    He knew Thomas had backed down tonight because of his threats.


    Thomas feared Dylan would kill him in his sleep, so he had no choice but to leave. He wouldn''t be living with them anymore.


    As for where Thomas would stay, that wasn''t Dylan''s concern.


    Little Tiger, though puzzled about why Thomas wouldn''t come back to sleep, didn''t ask further questions. He quickly fell asleep, snoring softly.


    Dylan looked at Little Tiger, who could fall asleep so easily, and smiled helplessly. He touched the copper coin on his wrist, his excitement gradually calming down.


    Just a moment ago, he almost couldn''t resist asking Little Tiger to help kill Thomas.


    If it weren''t for Brian Qin''s warning that killing would be met with death, he would have killed Thomas.


    He didn''t want to fight Thomas to the death unless absolutely necessary, nor did he want to stain his and Little Tiger''s hands with blood.


    His original plan was to endure and then make a move, but he couldn''t hold back when his mother was insulted.


    But this was also good. With Thomas gone, he and Little Tiger could finally sleep peacefully.


    Even though the matter was over, recalling William''s gruesome death still made him uneasy.


    If he hadn''t pulled Little Tiger back at the crucial moment, they might have ended up like William, losing their heads.


    At first, he didn''t know what Thomas intended. When Thomas talked about escaping, he found it suspicious.


    With the Immortals'' abilities, they would be caught quickly. Even if they escaped the Demonic Extreme Sect, they had been flown far away by Dennis Li and didn''t even know the way home. What was the point of escaping?


    Such an obvious problem, he didn''t believe Thomas hadn''t thought of it.


    It wasn''t until William''s death that he realized Thomas had planned to use their heads as a pledge to gain Brian Qin''s trust.


    But Dylan didn''t fall for it, so Thomas had to sacrifice William.


    Despite William''s bullying, he was loyal to Thomas. Yet Thomas sold him out without hesitation.


    Thomas was like a venomous snake, ready to bite anyone. No matter how friendly he appeared, Dylan would never trust him.


    From the beginning, Dylan had been wary of Thomas, which allowed him to escape at the crucial moment.


    But Brian Qin''s timely appearance was too coincidental. William had just crossed the line when he was beheaded, making Dylan suspect Brian had been watching the whole time, unseen.


    If that were the case, Brian must have heard their conversation. Dylan realized this and didn''t report Thomas.


    But if Brian knew everything, why did he pretend nothing happened?


    Moreover, Brian specifically warned them against private fights when he left. Brian didn''t care about their lives, so why was he so concerned today?


    Dylan couldn''t figure it out. He was exhausted and had no energy to think about it.


    All he knew was that from tonight, he could sleep peacefully.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 7 – Established his authority

    The next morning, the gathered youths were stunned to see William Li''s severed head and body.


    Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang feigned shock, while Little Tiger couldn''t hide his emotions. However, everyone''s attention was on the head, so no one noticed these details.


    "Anyone else who tries to escape will meet the same fate," Brian Qin said coldly, looking at the terrified youths.


    The youths lowered their heads, not daring to meet Brian''s gaze, suppressing their inner turmoil.


    Although they had only been in the Demonic Extreme Sect for ten days, they had become numb to death. As long as it wasn''t them who died, it didn''t matter.


    A new day of cultivation began. As usual, Brian distributed the dark green pills and then sat cross-legged, leaving them to their own devices.


    The only difference was that after cultivation, Brian left a basket of steamed buns, dividing them into two piles and specifically pointing out Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang.


    "From now on, you two are in charge of distributing the food, half each."


    Dylan and Thomas exchanged glances and reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    "Yes."


    Brian''s action was almost a blatant announcement that they were the ones who had reported the escape attempt.


    William Li had lived with them, and even a fool could see the discord among them.


    Without even looking back, they could guess the hostile glares from the other youths.


    Thomas deserved it, but Dylan was dragged into this by Thomas.


    "You two, do a good job. I''m counting on you," Brian said, patting their shoulders with a meaningful smile before flying away.


    Dylan sighed inwardly, slowly turned around, and saw the youths glaring at him. He raised his head high and returned their stares with a calm gaze.


    At this moment, any explanation was useless. No one liked a traitor, and if he showed any weakness now, he would have a hard time in the future.


    "Why are you all so tense? Come on, come and get your food," Thomas said, walking to the other basket and waving cheerfully at the youths.


    The youths, however, didn''t buy it, looking at Thomas and Dylan with disdain.


    a sturdy youth spat, the saliva landing right in front of Thomas.


    "Kid, you looking for a fight?" Thomas stepped forward, clenching his fists and charging at the youth.


    The youth sneered, dodged, grabbed Thomas''s wrist, twisted it, and threw him to the ground, stepping on his chest.


    "With your pathetic skills, you dare to show off? When I was hunting in the mountains, you were still playing with mud at home!"


    The surroundings fell silent. No one expected the tall and burly Thomas to be subdued so easily.


    In an instant, all the youths clenched their fists and slowly moved towards Thomas.


    If Thomas had managed to subdue the youth and establish his authority, it would have been fine. But since he was easily defeated, the others naturally had different thoughts.


    Seeing the situation turning bad, Thomas quickly turned to Dylan for help.


    "Dylan, come help me! Little Tiger, you too!"


    Even if he didn''t want to cooperate with Dylan, he had no choice but to ask for his help now.


    There were over three thousand youths here. If a fight broke out, even if he got beaten to death, Brian wouldn''t hold everyone accountable, right?


    Dylan quickly walked up to the youth, pulling out a talisman paper hidden in his robe.


    "This is a talisman given to me by an Immortal. He has one too. As soon as we call, the Immortal will come immediately. The Immortal said that anyone who dies in a private fight will be held accountable, so you''d better calm down."


    "Are you showing off? Fucking bootlicker!" The youth spat at Dylan, the saliva landing on his face.


    "No, I just want you to calm down." Dylan wiped the saliva off his face, his expression unchanged, and pointed to William Li''s body in the distance. "He knew he couldn''t escape but forced us to try. We didn''t dare, so we stayed within the red line and watched. As soon as he crossed the line, he was beheaded. Whether you believe it or not, we didn''t betray him. He sought his own death."


    "You think I''ll believe you?" the youth sneered.


    "I''m not asking you to believe me, nor am I explaining. I''m just telling you that our lives here are worthless. We''re all in the same boat. If you insist, come on, kill me, and we''ll exchange lives. If you have nothing to live for, I''ll die with you," Dylan said calmly.


    "This..." The youth hesitated.


    He was passionate, but he wasn''t completely detached. Dylan''s words hit his sore spot.


    As long as he had any attachment or thought of going home, he wouldn''t fight Dylan to the death.


    "What, scared now? Then behave yourself. Call me a lackey or whatever, but if you don''t dare to kill, then endure it! I''m not afraid of death. Anyone who defies me, I''ll have the Immortal kill them first!" Dylan shouted, raising the talisman paper and scanning the crowd.


    Pretending not to fear death was a lie, but at this moment, he had to go all out to suppress these restless youths.


    Facing Dylan''s fierce gaze, the youths lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    "Disperse!" Dylan shouted.


    The youths immediately scattered.


    Dylan looked at the youth, who hesitated before stepping back, removing his foot from Thomas''s chest to prevent a sudden attack.


    "You fucking bastard, you want to rebel?" Thomas quickly got up, pulled out his talisman paper, and punched the youth in the face. "Try hitting back!"


    "You!" The youth glared angrily, but seeing the talisman paper in Thomas''s hand, he lost his momentum and could only endure Thomas''s punches and kicks.


    Dylan stood by, not stopping immediately.


    Brian had divided the steamed buns into two portions, meaning for him and Thomas to manage the others. Dylan had just suppressed them, and now Thomas was beating this youth.


    In comparison, the youths would naturally trust Dylan more.


    After Thomas had hit the youth a dozen times, Dylan finally stepped forward and grabbed Thomas''s wrist.


    "That''s enough."


    "If it weren''t for Dylan, I''d beat you to death today!" Thomas pushed the youth away and turned to Dylan with a smile. "Thanks, brother. I''ll remember this."


    Even though he knew Dylan didn''t like him, in this situation, he had no choice but to team up with Dylan to make the youths submit.


    Dylan responded with a noncommittal "Hmm" and walked to the basket. "Line up, four steamed buns per person, no more. I only have enough for fifteen hundred people here. The rest won''t get any."


    With the earlier intimidation, the youths obediently formed a long line.


    "Don''t all go over there. I have some here too. Those at the back, come to me," Thomas shouted.


    However, his call had little effect. The scene of him beating the youth was fresh in everyone''s mind. Only those at the back went to him for buns, while the others crowded around Dylan.


    This was exactly Dylan''s plan.


    By giving four buns here, Thomas''s side would inevitably run out, and those people would vent their anger on Thomas.


    This way, Dylan could establish enough authority.


    Due to his unique experiences, Dylan had always been quiet and kept everything to himself, never sharing with others. This made him more thoughtful than his peers, knowing what to do and when.


    His ruthless side only emerged after coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    Endure when necessary, be ruthless when needed!


    If some didn''t get buns, what did it matter to him?


    After the buns were distributed, Thomas saw many still in line on his side, looking dumbfounded. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He usually relied on his strength to bully others and never paid attention to details. Only after the buns were gone did he realize he had been tricked by Dylan again.


    But he had no time to think about Dylan. Facing the hungry youths'' questions, he could only keep smiling and promise there would be buns tomorrow.


    Dylan watched, sneering inwardly, then turned to the youths who had gotten buns from him.


    "From now on, stick with me. I eat four buns, you eat four buns. After eating, go rest and stay in your rooms at night."


    The youths nodded and left with their buns.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Dylan nodded in satisfaction. In a short time, he had initially established his authority. It was only a matter of time before he controlled these youths.


    As for Thomas, he didn''t care. It would be best if those who didn''t get buns beat him to death, saving Dylan the trouble of dealing with him.


    He didn''t realize that the weakness he had cultivated over twelve years at home had vanished after ten days at the Demonic Extreme Sect, leaving only ruthlessness.


    A ruthlessness he had to show to survive!


    Dylan took out the remaining eight buns from the basket and handed them to Little Tiger, neatly arranging the basket. Just as he was about to leave with Little Tiger, he noticed the youth who had easily defeated Thomas.


    The youth, having clashed with Thomas, naturally wouldn''t go to him for food. Dylan had carefully observed everyone who came to him for buns and hadn''t seen the youth, showing his pride.


    Dylan walked up to the youth, took four buns from Little Tiger, and handed them to him.


    "I''m not hungry!" The youth glared at Dylan and turned away.


    "I didn''t say you were. I can''t finish them, so help me out." Dylan said, shoving the buns into the youth''s arms and walking away with Little Tiger.


    The youth stared at the buns in his hands, then looked at Thomas, who was still smiling and apologizing in the distance, with disdain. He took a big bite of the bun.


    "Fuck, what a mess!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 8 – Unwanted outcasts

    After returning to the room, Little Tiger handed two steamed buns to Dylan Chen.


    "You eat them, I''m not hungry," Dylan shook his head.


    "How can you not be hungry?" Little Tiger directly stuffed the two buns into Dylan''s arms, dissatisfied, "I know what you''re thinking. You gave your buns to that person. But weren''t those four buns all yours? Two of them were mine. The remaining four buns also have two that belong to you. We agreed before, no matter what, we share everything equally. Have you forgotten?"


    "It''s my fault, I was being too formal," Dylan smiled warmly and started eating the buns.


    "That''s more like it. Buns are so delicious, and we don''t always get to have them at home. Eat up," Little Tiger said, biting into his bun with a simple, honest smile on his face.


    Seeing Little Tiger eat so happily, Dylan felt a warm sensation in his heart.


    ***


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    The next day, after finishing his cultivation, Brian Qin left the buns and departed, just like yesterday, four buns per person.


    Those who didn''t get buns from Thomas Yang yesterday rushed to Dylan''s line, causing the original people to start pushing and shoving, with some even resorting to fighting.


    "What are you doing!" Dylan shouted, finally calming everyone down. He scanned the crowd with a sharp gaze, "Only those who got buns from me yesterday can line up here. There are too many people for me to remember, so look at the people around you. If you see someone unfamiliar, push them out. I only have enough for 1,500 people, not one more!"


    After a moment of silence, those trying to sneak into Dylan''s line walked away dejectedly.


    But with this delay, even if they went back to Thomas Yang''s line, they wouldn''t get any buns and could only look at Dylan with resentment.


    Dylan ignored them, his expression unchanged.


    There were only so many buns, and he couldn''t ensure everyone got one. He could only take care of his 1,500 people.


    After a night of thinking, he realized that Brian Qin had him and Thomas Yang distribute the buns to see them compete.


    Since they had to compete, he couldn''t treat everyone equally. There had to be differences to create division.


    As long as he took care of his 1,500 people, over time, they would become loyal to him.


    As for how much trouble Thomas Yang had, it was none of his concern¡ªthe more trouble, the better.


    Thomas seemed to have figured it out too. Even with more people, three buns per person weren''t enough.


    And if he really gave out three buns, soon everyone would want to go to Dylan.


    After distributing all the buns, Thomas walked up to those who tried to sneak into Dylan''s line and said coldly, "I remember you. Don''t come to me for buns anymore. I don''t have any for you."


    "Why!" the boys protested angrily.


    "Why?" Thomas pointed to those who got buns, "Why don''t you ask them if they''re willing to give up one bun for you?"


    The boys fell silent. Although those behind Thomas didn''t speak, their unfriendly gazes made it clear they wouldn''t share their buns.


    Even if they were unhappy, the majority had gotten buns, and they wouldn''t risk angering everyone.


    Thomas didn''t state the real reason, but they understood. From the moment they tried to go to Dylan, Thomas wouldn''t accept them anymore.


    The key point was, Dylan didn''t want them either.


    With just one choice, they became unwanted outcasts.


    Even if they took dark green pills every day, they weren''t fully inedia Immortals.


    Missing one day of food was fine, but over time, it would become a problem.


    Dylan looked at the eight remaining buns in the basket and suddenly realized these weren''t just buns; they were resources to win people''s hearts. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could, he wanted to share them equally, but he feared that if he gave three buns, Thomas might give four, putting him at a disadvantage.


    Whether Thomas thought of this or not, Dylan had to seize the initiative.


    Thomas had quickly adapted, using the same strategy as Dylan to win people over and create divisions.


    His reaction was fast enough, but Dylan had already taken the lead yesterday. Even if Thomas made up for it in time, his authority wasn''t as strong as Dylan''s.


    From the moment Brian Qin had Dylan and Thomas distribute the buns, this conflict was inevitable. If Dylan wasn''t ruthless enough, he would become one of the unwanted outcasts.


    Currently, Dylan and Thomas each had 1,500 people, while the outcasts numbered only a few hundred, the weakest faction without a leader, destined to be bullied in the coming days.


    Dylan had Little Tiger take the remaining eight buns and neatly arranged the basket as he did yesterday.


    Though Brian Qin didn''t say anything, Dylan knew he was aware of his actions. The empty basket disappearing before each gathering was proof.


    Such actions might not necessarily move Brian Qin, but they had to be done. Differences are seen in the details.


    Over time, the results would be clear.


    Dylan scanned the area and noticed the boy who had knocked down Thomas Yang sitting on a distant rock.


    Coincidentally, the boy was also looking at Dylan. When their eyes met, the boy quickly looked away, pretending to survey the surroundings.


    Dylan smiled and walked over with Little Tiger. Without needing a word, Little Tiger handed four buns to the boy.


    "My name is Ryan Ji," the boy said, taking the buns and looking up at Dylan, his gaze not as hard as yesterday.


    "I''m Dylan Chen," Dylan nodded in greeting.


    "I know, I heard it yesterday," Ryan stuffed the buns into his arms and waved casually, "Alright, you can go now."


    "How can you be like this? Dylan kindly gave you his buns, and you don''t even say thank you," Little Tiger glared at Ryan.


    "So you want me to submit, huh?" Ryan took the buns out and handed them back to Dylan, "I went hunting with my dad in the mountains at ten, shot a tiger at twelve. I''ve seen all kinds of dangers. Let me tell you, I despise people like you. Trying to win me over with four buns? Don''t bother. Take them back. I won''t eat for free. I''ll repay the four I ate yesterday by snatching some tomorrow."


    "I invited you to eat, no need to repay. I''m going to rest now. You should rest early too," Dylan smiled and walked away with Little Tiger.


    Ryan didn''t say anything, but after Dylan had taken a few steps, he suddenly called out.


    "Hey!"


    "What is it?" Dylan turned to look at Ryan.


    "How many buns will you give me tomorrow?" Ryan asked.


    "How many do you want?" Dylan smiled.


    "Depends on my mood. When I''m hungry, I can eat a dozen." Ryan said, stroking his chin with interest, "So, how many can you give me?"


    "Four, because that''s all I have," Dylan replied with a smile, then turned and left with Little Tiger.


    Ryan''s lips curled into a smile. Just as he was about to leave with the buns, he heard crying nearby. Turning his head, he saw a girl as beautiful as the moon, covering her face and crying.


    "Why are you crying?" Ryan walked over and saw she had no buns, teasing, "Crying over a few buns? Have some backbone."


    The girl didn''t answer, crying even harder.


    "It''s just a few buns. Is it worth it?" Ryan handed her the four buns, "Take them, stop crying. Your crying is annoying."


    "I''m not crying over the buns. We have no one now. Just now, Thomas Yang used two buns to coax and scare a girl living with me to go with him, saying she has to sleep with him from now on. I''m so scared I''ll be next," the girl sobbed even harder.


    Ryan gritted his teeth, his fists cracking. Seeing the girl still crying, he softened his tone, "Alright, stop crying. Stay with me from now on. I''ll protect you. If he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him!"


    The girl stopped crying and looked up at Ryan.


    "Really?"


    "One spit is a nail." Ryan said seriously.


    "Thank you," the girl said softly.


    "Alright, eat up," Ryan handed the buns back to her.


    "I''m not hungry. You eat. You need strength to protect me," the girl said softly.


    "Are you stupid? You believe me just because I said I''d protect you? Aren''t you afraid of being sold?" Ryan''s eyes darkened, and he kicked the ground hard, stuffing the buns into her hands, "Come on, I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who?" the girl asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there. Eat up."


    The girl didn''t ask further, ate one bun, and handed the remaining three back to Ryan, "I have a small appetite. One is enough."


    "No wonder you have no strength," Ryan muttered, stuffing the buns into his arms. Then he turned to the girl, "What''s your name?"


    "Carol Yan." the girl said softly.


    "Nice name." Ryan praised, leading Carol straight to Dylan''s place.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 9 – The Heroic Star

    Dylan Chen had just returned to his room and was about to share some steamed buns with Little Tiger when a sudden knock on the door interrupted him. Opening the door, he was surprised to see Ryan Ji standing there.


    He hadn''t expected Ryan to come looking for him so soon.


    Dylan smiled slightly at Ryan, his gaze shifting to the girl standing beside him.


    "And who might this be?"


    "A friend," Ryan replied casually, then turned to Carol Yan. "Stay back a bit; I need to talk to him."


    Carol nodded and stepped back.


    Ryan entered the room and closed the door behind him, his eyes sharp and focused on Dylan. "I want to bring my friend into your group. You''ll need to kick out two people, and in return, I''ll help you with whatever you need. You know my strength; even someone like Thomas Yang, I can take down easily."


    "No," Dylan shook his head.


    "What?" Ryan was taken aback, disbelief filling his eyes. "With my strength, even if I bring along a burden, I''m still far stronger than any two people. I''m offering myself to you, and you refuse? Are you out of your mind?"


    Dylan replied seriously, "If I can abandon two people just because of you, then when someone stronger than you comes along, I would abandon you without hesitation. How could anyone trust me then? They''ve been with me from the start, and I won''t replace them for anyone."


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    "Then why did you give me the steamed buns? Wasn''t it to recruit me?" Ryan asked, puzzled.


    Dylan explained, "Recruiting you was part of it, but more importantly, I have a grudge against Thomas Yang. Watching you subdue him yesterday felt satisfying."


    "Is that so? I didn''t even use half my strength. I''ll show you real skills another day," Ryan laughed heartily. "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush anymore. I don''t need the buns, but I have one condition: protect the girl outside and don''t let Thomas Yang bully her."


    "You knew her before?" Dylan asked.


    "Just met her today," Ryan replied.


    "Oh, I see," Dylan said, a knowing smile on his face, understanding but not saying more.


    Ryan rubbed his nose, seeming a bit embarrassed, and changed the subject, "So, have you eaten?"


    "No, have you?" Dylan smiled slightly.


    Ryan opened the door and called out to Carol, "Come over and eat some steamed buns."


    Carol walked into the room slowly, looking nervously at Dylan, seemingly a bit scared.


    Little Tiger placed four steamed buns on the table, and Ryan added three more from his arms, looking seriously at Dylan. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How many can I eat now?"


    "Three," Dylan answered with a smile.


    "From now on, you eat a few, I eat a few. Let''s eat!" Ryan laughed heartily, handing two buns to Dylan and one to Carol, leaving just enough for each of them to have two.


    Dylan smiled warmly, taking a bite of the steamed bun, savoring the sweet taste that gradually spread across his tongue.


    Ryan, too, ate heartily. After finishing the buns, he moved his bedding into Dylan''s room to stay with him.


    Over the past few days, dozens of young people had died. After some coordination by Dylan, the nearby room was soon vacated, and Carol moved in alone. Whenever something happened, she could call out for Ryan, and he would be there.


    Dylan''s efforts to recruit Ryan were not just because of his strength but also because of his character.


    Someone like Ryan, with his heroic and generous nature, was worth befriending.


    The more time Dylan spent with Ryan, the more he felt he had made the right choice.


    With Ryan''s help, Dylan found it much easier to handle conflicts. Ryan could resolve issues effortlessly.


    As for the steamed buns, with Carol included, each person got two. It wasn''t enough, but it was better than starving.


    Moreover, as they consumed more dark green pills, their bodies became increasingly filled with spiritual energy, reducing their dependence on food.


    ***


    As time passed, everyone continued to cultivate as usual, consuming the dark green pills daily. Deaths occurred regularly.


    The conflict between Dylan and Thomas Yang also intensified, but it remained controllable. With equal numbers on both sides, it was hard to determine a winner.


    Despite their private disputes, they maintained a facade of harmony in front of Brian Qin.


    Even though Brian orchestrated all this, they had to pretend, as it was what he wanted to see.


    Brian usually ignored everyone, but occasionally, in a good mood, he would speak a few words to Dylan and Thomas.


    Through these interactions, Dylan learned things that other young people didn''t know.


    There existed a special energy in the world, predating all things and nurturing all life, omnipresent in the universe.


    This special energy was called spiritual energy. Those who could harness it were known as cultivators.


    Through generations of exploration, cultivators had developed a complete cultivation system.


    From weakest to strongest, the stages were Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation.


    Qi Refinement cultivators drew spiritual energy into their bodies to open their Qi Sea, storing the energy within. They then used it to unblock all their acupoints.


    Qi Refinement was divided into ten levels. The human body had 720 acupoints along the twelve meridians and eight extraordinary vessels. Unblocking 72 acupoints completed one level.


    Most cultivators in the world were only at the Qi Refinement stage. If fortunate enough to unblock all their acupoints, they had a chance to enter the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators were no longer ordinary sect disciples but stewards, even holding a place in the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    As for the elusive Core Formation stage, those who reached it were considered powerful figures. In the Demonic Extreme Sect, breaking through to Core Formation meant becoming an elder with the power of life and death over many disciples.


    Dylan and his peers were all under the command of an elder in the Demonic Extreme Sect, their lives and deaths at his mercy.


    The only difference was that those with good aptitude were disciples, while those with poor aptitude were called disciples too, but in reality, they were just glorified servants.


    Aptitude was determined by one''s spirit root. Humans were composed of the Five Elements, and everyone''s spirit roots varied.


    The more complete the spirit root, the more sensitive one was to spiritual energy, and the faster the cultivation progress.


    Dylan''s best spirit root was the Wood Spirit Root, at level five, meaning he had half of a Wood Spirit Root. Though it was half, the cultivation effect was vastly inferior to someone with a complete Wood Spirit Root.


    Half a Wood Spirit Root was considered inferior. Any spirit root reaching seven or above was considered average. Nine or above was superior. A complete spirit root was exceptional.


    Someone like Mark Ye, with two complete spirit roots, was a rare genius seen once in centuries, even in the entire Demonic Extreme Sect.


    The dark green pills they consumed were called Spirit Breaking Pills, providing a burst of spiritual energy to impact the Qi Sea. With enough impacts, one could break through to the first level of Qi Refinement.


    As time passed, the number of Spirit Breaking Pills consumed daily increased from one to two. This number would continue to rise until they broke through their Qi Sea.


    As more people died, the remaining youths gradually understood the rules here.


    Absolute obedience was required. They had to do whatever Brian Qin ordered and never leave the area.


    By following these rules, they could ensure their survival.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 10 – Infiltrating tasks

    One day, on an open field, Brian Qin sat cross-legged as usual. Suddenly, he looked up at a black dot in the sky, his brows slightly furrowed.


    The black dot gradually enlarged, and a handsome man in green landed beside Brian Qin, smiling, "Senior Brother Qin, your cultivation has truly become more profound. I am in awe."


    Brian Qin gave a forced smile, "Junior Brother Zhou, your cultivation has advanced so quickly that everyone has noticed. It won''t be long before you surpass me."


    "Senior Brother, you flatter me. My minor skills are nowhere near comparable to yours," Robert Zhou quickly shook his head, continuing to flatter, "Speaking of which, this task of yours is really enviable. According to the requirements, as long as half of those with inferior qualifications survive, there''s a lot to gain."


    Brian Qin calmly replied, "Anyone can take this task. If you are willing to pay a thousand Spirit Stones, the task is yours."


    "You know me, Senior Brother. I''m broke. How could I afford such a task?" Robert Zhou immediately showed a pained expression, then suddenly changed the subject, "It''s a pity. If I had known Mark Ye was in this batch, I would have emptied my savings to snatch this task."


    "The task was taken in advance; it was just a coincidence," Brian Qin''s expression remained unchanged. He always kept his emotions hidden, even though he was very satisfied with the results of this task.


    Robert Zhou said seriously, "According to the rules, only those in the Foundation Establishment stage can become personal disciples. But he hasn''t even entered the Qi Refining stage and has already been accepted as a personal disciple by the master. I heard the master even bestowed him a protective Magical Tool. Such treatment is not something we named disciples can compare to. With his qualifications, entering the Foundation Establishment stage is inevitable. Many senior brothers want to befriend him but have no way. Senior Brother, this task is a perfect opportunity to do him a favor. According to the rules, every disciple is assigned five Spirit Slaves upon entry. This is a great chance to connect with Junior Brother Ye. Do you have any candidates?"


    Brian Qin nodded slightly, raising his hand to point at Thomas Yang, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, "This one is clever and can handle matters, a good helper for Junior Brother Ye."


    "This one is bold and can protect his master." Brian Qin''s finger moved to point at Ryan Ji, then at another sturdy-looking youth, "This one is steady and can endure hardships."


    Brian Qin''s finger moved again, pointing at Carol Yan.


    Robert Zhou smiled knowingly, "I understand, she''s pretty and can be there for Junior Brother Ye when needed. There''s still one more. The one you mention last must be exceptional."


    Brian Qin nodded slightly, finally pointing at Dylan Chen, "This one is deep-thinking and can offer strategies for Junior Brother Ye. If used well, he can be a great asset. If it weren''t for Junior Brother Ye, I would have kept him to manage my cave."


    "Oh?" Robert Zhou looked at Dylan Chen carefully, puzzled, "He looks very ordinary. I can''t see anything special about him."


    "A truly smart person won''t let others see their intelligence."


    "If that''s true, aren''t you afraid he might become a threat to his master?"


    Brian Qin said indifferently, "With a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, such a person cannot be shaken by a mere Spirit Slave. Junior Brother, you never come to the Three Treasures Hall without a reason. Speak your mind."


    "Hehe." Robert Zhou laughed awkwardly, rubbing his hands, "To be honest, I''m currently refining a Puppet and am short of some Corpse Qi. Senior Brother, you must have accumulated quite a bit of Corpse Qi recently. I''m here to ask for a few clusters. Rest assured, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I''ll add two Spirit Stones to the original price for each cluster of Corpse Qi."


    This novel is available on ".


    Brian Qin lightly patted his palm on his knee, seemingly seriously considering Robert Zhou''s offer. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded, "It''s settled then. According to the rules, they can''t make a move after breaking through their Qi Sea. So tonight, let''s have a big cleanup, and you can watch the show."


    "Sounds good, thank you, Senior Brother." Robert Zhou smiled, then changed the subject, "By the way, watching the show is free, right? I''m really broke."


    Brian Qin smiled faintly and said no more.


    ***


    After finishing their cultivation, Brian Qin left with Robert Zhou. Dylan Chen and Thomas Yang were about to distribute steamed buns to everyone when Brian Qin''s voice suddenly echoed in their ears, causing their hands to freeze in mid-air. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even someone as ruthless as Thomas Yang couldn''t help but feel a twinge of fear upon hearing Brian Qin''s plan.


    Dylan Chen quickly regained his composure, nonchalantly finishing the distribution of the buns before turning to leave. Once back in his room, he sat heavily on the bed, his brows tightly furrowed.


    "What''s wrong? You seemed distracted just now," Ryan Ji asked.


    Dylan Chen remained silent for a long time, then looked up at Ryan Ji, "Tonight, many people will die."


    "What do you mean?" Ryan Ji was stunned.


    Dylan Chen whispered, "The Immortal wants Thomas Yang and me to lead everyone in an escape, but if we cross the red line, we''ll be killed. The Immortal''s task is for at least half of us to die."


    "This..." Ryan Ji''s pupils trembled violently, cold sweat breaking out on his back, "Can''t we not go?"


    Dylan Chen shook his head. This was Brian Qin''s order; how could they not go?


    If they disobeyed, even if Brian Qin didn''t kill them due to the rules, they would still face certain death later.


    Ryan Ji swallowed hard, suppressing his shock, and asked in a deep voice, "Is there a way?"


    "I don''t have a way to save everyone, but I have a seventy percent chance of saving our group. But..." Dylan Chen hesitated for a long time, ultimately not finishing his sentence.


    Ryan Ji knew what Dylan Chen wanted to say, but this meant everyone else would die.


    "Is there really no other way?" Ryan Ji asked with difficulty.


    Dylan Chen shook his head.


    "It''s okay, just do your best," Ryan Ji patted Dylan Chen''s shoulder, sighing heavily.


    Dylan Chen rubbed his throbbing temples. In this short time, he had already simulated many scenarios in his mind, "You and Little Tiger go out first. I''m waiting for someone."


    Ryan Ji knew Dylan Chen was waiting for Thomas Yang, so he didn''t say much, taking Little Tiger outside to stand guard.


    ***


    Not long after, Thomas Yang arrived, his face full of smiles.


    "Brothers, is Dylan Chen inside?"


    Ryan Ji snorted coldly, ignoring Thomas Yang, and pointed to the open door.


    Thomas Yang was delighted. Since Dylan Chen was willing to see him, this matter could probably be discussed.


    He pushed the door open and carefully closed it behind him, a fawning smile on his face.


    "Dylan Chen, I''ve been wrong these days. Brother apologizes to you."


    "Enough," Dylan Chen raised his hand to stop Thomas Yang, "The Immortal wants to see us fight, so we have to fight. I understand."


    "I knew you were reasonable and wouldn''t hold grudges over small matters," Thomas Yang beamed, sitting beside Dylan Chen, "Brother, since you understand everything, I won''t beat around the bush. I know you don''t like me. I was wrong before. If I had known you were so smart, I would never have bullied you. After joining the Demonic Extreme Sect, we''ve been scheming against each other. If you still hold a grudge, after tonight, you can take it out on me. You can beat me half to death if you want. But now, we must join forces to get through this. We can''t fight internally anymore. Let''s each contribute half of our people. How about it?"


    Dylan Chen fell silent, seemingly in deep thought. After a long while, he slowly nodded.


    "Deal. After tonight, the past will be written off."


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 11 – Wait for the right time to act

    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Late at night, the sound of the door latch being pulled echoed continuously. The young men tiptoed out of their rooms, following Thomas Yang and Dylan Chen ahead of them.


    Just a few steps away from crossing the boundary, Thomas Yang suddenly shouted.


    "Brothers, charge with me, charge!"


    However, the young men behind him didn''t move, and the ones behind Dylan Chen were the same.


    Thomas Yang was stunned. He turned sharply to look at Dylan Chen, squinting his eyes.


    "So, you were still guarding against me."


    "And you were doing the same," Dylan Chen said calmly.


    If he had trusted Thomas Yang, once the young men behind him crossed the red line and died, Thomas Yang would have turned around and killed all his people, and he himself wouldn''t have escaped death.


    "Since you''ve seen through me, I won''t pretend anymore. Dylan Chen, tonight I will definitely deal with you!" Thomas Yang glared viciously at Dylan Chen.


    "Is that so? What makes you so confident?" Dylan Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes as calm as water.


    Thomas Yang raised his hand, about to give the order to attack, when suddenly, a series of loud shouts came from the distance.


    "Move faster, what are you dawdling for!"


    Thomas Yang turned his head and was instantly shocked.


    Ryan Ji was driving over seven hundred young men, all holding long spears, and pushing the remaining subordinates of Thomas Yang.


    Although the spears were crudely made with wooden poles and stone tips, the edges of the stone were ground very thin, making them look extremely sharp.


    The most terrifying sight was that, led by Ryan Ji, nearly a hundred of Dylan Chen''s best fighters each held a dripping head in their left hand, all of them Thomas Yang''s subordinates.


    The others being driven had their hands tied with ropes, making it impossible for them to resist.


    Thomas Yang was horrified. He never expected his elite forces to be subdued so easily.


    All of this was thanks to Ryan Ji. Ryan Ji had killed more than a dozen dissenters with thunderous means, and seeing his strength, the others didn''t dare to resist and let him tie them up.


    As for the weapons, Dylan Chen had known that one day he would have to face off against Thomas Yang, so he had his trusted aides prepare them in secret long ago.


    "Dylan Chen, did you kill them all?" Ryan Ji asked.


    Dylan Chen nodded.


    "But..." Ryan Ji hesitated, "they''ve already surrendered. I once heard an old soldier in the village say that killing those who surrender is unlucky."


    "Kill," Dylan Chen coldly spat out the word.


    The tied-up young men immediately panicked and began begging for mercy.


    "Dylan Chen, we were wrong. We shouldn''t have opposed you by following Thomas Yang. Please, spare our lives."


    "Brother, from now on, you are my real brother. I''ll do whatever you ask. Please, don''t kill me!"


    "Dylan Chen, I''m begging you. My parents are still waiting for me to come home."


    "Enough noise," Dylan Chen said coldly.


    The young men immediately fell silent, trembling as they looked at Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen said lightly, "If you want to live, it''s simple. Two heads for one life. Do you dare?"


    Ryan Ji hadn''t really intended to plead for these people. He and Dylan Chen were playing off each other to make these people desperately grasp at this slim chance of survival.


    The young men gasped, and after a moment of silence, nodded heavily.


    "As long as we can live, we''ll do whatever you say."


    Seeing this, Thomas Yang''s face was full of a fawning smile. "Dylan Chen, there''s no need for this. We can discuss things properly."


    "Discuss?" Dylan Chen sneered. "I said before, after tonight, the past will be written off. I don''t hold grudges against the dead. Once you''re dead, our grievances are settled. If you are willing to take your own life, I will spare the others."


    "You''re talking nonsense! The Immortal clearly said..." Thomas Yang''s words were cut off as if someone had grabbed his throat, forcing him to swallow the rest.


    "What did the Immortal say?" Dylan Chen asked, his face showing a faint smile.


    Thomas Yang snorted coldly and refused to speak further, fearing he would fall into Dylan Chen''s trap.


    Only a few people knew about this matter. If he revealed it publicly, Brian Qin would surely kill him.


    With a glance from Dylan Chen, Ryan Ji immediately led his men into a neat formation, spears in front, unarmed behind, slowly pushing Thomas Yang''s men towards the red line.


    The young men who had broken free of their ropes glanced back at the orderly spear formation behind them, then stared fiercely at Thomas Yang and his men.


    "What are you doing? Are you rebelling? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Thomas Yang shouted, his voice fierce but his heart weak. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young men didn''t retreat but advanced, striding towards Thomas Yang and his men, eyes full of killing intent.


    Dylan Chen sneered inwardly. Thomas Yang was being foolish at this critical moment. If he had spoken kindly, there might have been a chance to turn things around. But using his old authority to suppress these people? How could they not rebel?


    In the face of life and death, Thomas Yang''s threats were nothing.


    Dylan Chen''s gaze slowly moved to the young men behind Thomas Yang.


    "The same goes for you. Bring two heads, and you can live. I will let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing this, the young men behind Thomas Yang immediately showed strange expressions.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He won''t spare you. First, let''s deal with these traitors!" Thomas Yang shouted, charging out first.


    Dylan Chen''s side was already prepared. He certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to lead his men into a charge.


    The urgent task was to suppress those who were ready to move, then make further plans.


    Dylan Chen watched coldly as the two groups, originally belonging to Thomas Yang, fought each other.


    Stimulated by the threat of death, both sides quickly lost their reason and began fighting desperately.


    As people died, both sides became more and more frenzied, some even killing each other over the heads.


    "Stop fighting! This is his scheme. Have you forgotten how he refused those who came to join him? He won''t spare you. Kill him with me, or you''ll all die!" Thomas Yang shouted, grabbing a young man fighting over a head and breaking his neck.


    The young men finally calmed down and stopped fighting.


    "Dylan Chen, you''re really cunning," Thomas Yang said through gritted teeth, staring at Dylan Chen.


    "We''re all the same. You were the one who schemed against me first," Dylan Chen said indifferently.


    "Hmph!" Thomas Yang stood at the front of his group, clenching his fists. "Brothers, today only one side can survive. If you don''t want to die, charge with me!"


    Dylan Chen''s face showed a mocking smile. He stepped forward heavily, and his team immediately followed, advancing in an orderly manner.


    The two sides quickly clashed. Although their numbers were similar, half of Dylan Chen''s men had spears, making Thomas Yang''s side no match. Dozens of young men fell under the spears as soon as they made contact.


    "You, come with me. Let''s kill Dylan Chen together!" Thomas Yang shouted, leading dozens of his best fighters straight towards Dylan Chen.


    As long as they killed Dylan Chen, his men would scatter. Ryan Ji alone couldn''t hold them together.


    Though Ryan Ji was brave, he didn''t have the same authority as Thomas Yang and Dylan Chen.


    "What now?" Ryan Ji turned to Dylan Chen.


    "Block the others. Leave Thomas Yang to me," Dylan Chen said calmly.


    The situation had evolved to this point, and his side was already winning. The fighting could be left to Ryan Ji.


    But since Ryan Ji and the others had blood on their hands, as the leader, he had to kill someone to command respect. Thomas Yang was the perfect choice.


    "Are you that confident?" Ryan Ji asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have great faith in my teacher," Dylan Chen replied with a smile.


    "Haha, then it''s settled. Leave the others to me!" Ryan Ji laughed, shaking his shoulders, and led ten men to block Thomas Yang''s fighters.


    Thomas Yang knew Ryan Ji was deliberately setting up a one-on-one fight between him and Dylan Chen. Though he didn''t understand why Ryan Ji was doing this, he didn''t believe Dylan Chen was his match. With a cold smile, he charged at Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen remained expressionless, quickly dodging Thomas Yang''s punch and grabbing his wrist, twisting it hard, using the same technique Ryan Ji had used to beat Thomas Yang.


    "Crack!"


    The crisp sound of bones breaking echoed. Thomas Yang''s right arm went limp instantly. Dylan Chen kicked him away, sending him sprawling to the ground, unable to get up, blood trickling from his mouth.


    The fighting young men stopped instantly, staring at Dylan Chen in shock, swallowing hard.


    They could accept Ryan Ji beating Thomas Yang, but they never expected the seemingly frail Dylan Chen to disable Thomas Yang in one move.


    They didn''t know that while Thomas Yang was indulging himself, Dylan Chen was learning how to kill from Ryan Ji every day.


    Yes, not just fighting, but killing!


    Ryan Ji had grown up in a mountainous area full of wild beasts. He started hunting with his father at the age of ten, fighting wild animals.


    No matter how fierce Thomas Yang was, he was just a bully who liked to fight, relying on his courage.


    But Ryan Ji, having fought wild beasts for years, had real skills. The two couldn''t be compared.


    Dylan Chen never doubted Ryan Ji''s claim of shooting a tiger at twelve. When Ryan Ji was serious, he looked like a man-eating tiger from the mountains.


    If not forced to join the Demonic Extreme Sect, Dylan Chen believed Ryan Ji could have become a general leading troops in the future.


    Dylan Chen had been bullied by Thomas Yang because he was weak from malnutrition. But recently, everyone had been taking Spirit Breaking Pills, and the more spiritual energy in their bodies, the less physical advantage mattered.


    With their strengths nearly equal, fighting experience became crucial.


    Under Ryan Ji''s guidance, Dylan Chen had improved rapidly, no longer the weakling who couldn''t win a fight.


    Ryan Ji had told him that wild beasts didn''t use fancy moves in their fights; they fought to the death at first sight.


    Beasts were like that, and so were humans.


    Now, he had done it. In one move, he had disabled Thomas Yang. Thomas Yang''s life was now in his hands.


    Dylan Chen stepped on Thomas Yang''s chest, looking down at him with disdain.


    "Every time you schemed, you bet on whether I would trust you. Do you think I would trust a snake like you? Do you think you''re smart because you''re cunning every day?"

 Chapter 12 – Merciless reaping

    Thomas Yang saw Dylan Chen take the spear handed over by Ryan Ji and quickly grabbed Dylan''s leg, begging bitterly.


    "Dylan, I was wrong. Please don''t kill me. I won''t fight with you anymore. From now on, you''re the boss. Whatever you say goes. Please, spare my life!"


    "I can''t afford a subordinate like you," Dylan said coldly, gripping the spear tightly and thrusting it into Thomas''s heart.


    Thomas''s pupils contracted sharply, his head hitting the ground heavily as he died, his eyes wide open with unwillingness.


    Even in death, he couldn''t understand why he, who used to bully Dylan as he pleased, lost to him today.


    Dylan pulled out the blood-stained spear and looked coldly at Thomas''s followers.


    Everyone knelt down, their heads hitting the ground until they bled.


    "Boss Dylan, please spare us!"


    Dylan threw the spear to a boy without a weapon and looked coldly at the crowd.


    "I don''t need you. Step outside the red line yourselves, so I don''t have to do it."


    The crowd froze. Stepping outside the red line was no different from death.


    "Damn it, if he won''t let us live, we won''t let him live either. Let''s fight him!" a boy shouted, clenching his fists and charging at Dylan. Many others followed suit.


    However, their numbers had already dwindled, and with half of Dylan''s group holding spears, they were no match and were quickly killed.


    Dylan''s team continued to advance, and those who didn''t dare to resist had no choice but to retreat outside the red line.


    Brian Qin floated over, took out a three-foot copper sword from his waist pouch, and with a hand seal, the sword flew out at high speed, slicing through the necks of the boys who crossed the line.


    "Junior Brother, please!"


    "Hahaha, thank you, Senior Brother!" Robert Zhou laughed, took out a pitch-black bead, and chanted. The bead emitted a ghostly green light, drawing strands of Corpse Qi from the fallen boys.


    The cold light flashed, and the copper sword flew by, cutting down the boys like harvesting wheat. Brian also held a pitch-black bead, collecting Corpse Qi even faster than Robert.


    In no time, all the boys who crossed the line were killed.


    Robert looked at the increasing Corpse Qi in his bead, licked his lips greedily, and aimed the bead''s green light at the boys inside the red line.


    Just as he was about to act, Brian''s copper sword flashed and knocked the bead out of his hand. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brian summoned the bead into his hand, glanced at the five nearly solid strands of Corpse Qi inside, and threw it back to Robert. "We can''t break the rules. If the higher-ups investigate, we can''t bear the consequences. Five strands of Corpse Qi are enough for you to make a Puppet. Don''t be greedy."


    Robert smacked his lips, feeling unwilling but still smiling. "This cleansing has yielded just over half. Senior Brother, you''ve made a killing this time. Let me congratulate you in advance."


    Brian nodded slightly, looking coldly at the boys inside the red line.


    "Get back!"


    The boys, having witnessed Brian''s ruthless slaughter, were terrified and ran away.


    Dylan was about to leave when Brian called him, making his heart skip a beat. He braced himself and stepped forward, bowing.


    "Greetings, my lords."


    "You did well this time," Brian said with satisfaction, then extended his hand to Robert. "Including the bet, you owe me fifty-five Spirit Stones."


    Robert sighed helplessly, wiped his hand over his waist pouch, and several translucent, Spirit Energy-filled stones flew out. "I''m really broke this time."


    We are ", find us on google.


    Brian collected the stones into his pouch, a satisfied smile finally appearing on his cold face. After handing in the task, he would receive a good reward. With the Corpse Qi he collected, as Robert said, he had made a killing.


    Robert walked up to Dylan, lifted his head, and smiled. "Kid, you cost me five Spirit Stones. How do you think we should settle this?"


    Dylan''s scalp tingled instantly. Although Robert seemed to be joking, he could feel the killing intent.


    He was no longer the clueless boy who had just joined the Demonic Extreme Sect. The pouch, called a Storage Bag, seemed small but contained a unique space that could hold many things.


    As for Spirit Stones, they contained pure Spiritual Energy, rare items that aided cultivation and served as currency among cultivators. Such precious things were beyond his ability to repay, even if he were killed.


    Dylan''s eyes were filled with respect as he said softly, "I can''t afford to repay you. I don''t know what you gained tonight, but judging by your expression, even losing five Spirit Stones, you must have profited. I know you''re joking with me. A person of your high cultivation and wealth wouldn''t bother with a small fry like me."


    Brian turned to Robert and laughed. "So, are you convinced now?"


    Robert laughed heartily, patting Dylan''s shoulder. "You''re indeed smarter than the one who just died. Though I''m poor, I like your words about wealth. I''ll let you off this time. At your age, I wasn''t as shrewd or ruthless as you. You''re born to be a demonic cultivator. I appreciate you. How about this, follow me from now on."


    Dylan didn''t answer but looked at Brian, his eyes questioning.


    He wouldn''t lose his head over Robert''s praise. Brian was his direct superior, and he knew whose orders to follow.


    Brian nodded imperceptibly and then waved his hand.


    "I''ve seen your performance today. From now on, you''ll lead these people. Go."


    "Yes." Dylan bowed again, retreated ten steps, and then slowly turned around. He walked slowly, feeling Brian and Robert''s gazes on him, not wanting them to see his anxiety.


    Robert withdrew his gaze and shook his head. "What a pity, his aptitude is too poor. If he had better aptitude, I''d avoid him in the future. He''s the first I''ve seen with such a mindset at his age."


    Brian said expressionlessly, "If he had good aptitude, it wouldn''t be my turn to take him. Once he breaks through his Qi Sea, we can hand him over to Junior Brother Ye. Smart people like him are good at self-preservation and shouldn''t cause any trouble."


    "Senior Brother, I''ll remember your kindness. Once this is over, I''ll personally visit to thank you." Robert cupped his fists and left gracefully.


    After watching Robert leave, Brian took out the pitch-black bead, its ghostly green light shining as he aimed it at the corpses on the ground, a smile curling at his lips.


    "Junior Brother Robert, it''s a pity you don''t know the real method to collect Corpse Qi. Otherwise, I''d lose a lot. This harvest is quite abundant!"

 Chapter 13 – Black and white are not the same

    Dylan Chen and Ryan Ji washed the blood off their bodies at the pond behind the courtyard before quietly pushing open the door to the room. Little Tiger and Carol Yan, who had been anxiously waiting inside, immediately stood up to greet them.


    They naturally wouldn''t bring Carol and Little Tiger along for such matters, instead keeping them together to prevent any mishaps.


    "We won," Dylan said softly, his eyes devoid of any joy from the victory, only filled with deep exhaustion.


    Little Tiger didn''t understand what Dylan meant, but Carol, who knew about tonight''s fight, began to tremble.


    "Are they all dead?"


    "Yes," Dylan nodded slightly.


    "But they were all living people," Carol''s body shook even more violently.


    "Alright, what''s important is that we won. Don''t think too much about the rest," Ryan said, pulling Carol out of the room and opening the door to the adjacent one. "You''ve been waiting all night, you must be tired. Go to sleep. It''s okay, it''s all over."


    Ryan watched Carol close the door but didn''t return to his own room. Instead, he sat outside her door.


    After Little Tiger fell asleep, Dylan quietly opened the door and came out to sit outside as well.


    The two exchanged a glance and then fell into a long silence.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Ryan assumed Carol was asleep and finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "I killed someone."


    "Yes," Dylan nodded slightly, "I did too."


    "But it shouldn''t be like this. We had no grudges, yet we had to fight to the death," Ryan said, covering his face with his hands, his voice beginning to tremble. "Why is there such a place?"


    Dylan comforted him, "Don''t think too much about it. If they didn''t die, we would have. We had no choice."


    "I know, I know..." Ryan covered his face, his expression growing more pained. "Dylan, do you know? This isn''t the first time I''ve killed someone."


    Dylan was taken aback. "You never mentioned it before."


    "How could I tell you something like that without going through life and death together?" Ryan muttered, then gave a self-deprecating laugh. "Do you know how I ended up here? I went to the city to sell mountain goods and saw a bunch of thugs bullying a girl. I couldn''t stand it and fought them. There were too many of them, and I accidentally killed four. Although the girl testified for me, saying I was helping her, it was still four lives. I was imprisoned by the authorities. My parents sold everything to bail me out. I originally wanted to take the martial arts exam, but with a criminal record, I couldn''t even join the army. Do you know? I came to this place willingly. The Immortal who brought me here said the authorities were nothing to him, and if I followed him, I could achieve great things. I believed him, but I didn''t expect him to bring me to such a hellish place!"


    Dylan was silent for a long time before asking, "If you had another chance, would you still save that girl?"


    "Of course," Ryan nodded heavily. "If I didn''t save her, how would I be any different from an accomplice?"


    Dylan sighed, "You were born a righteous person. You''re not suited for this place."


    "And you think you are? The way you''re panicking now is just like I was after my first kill. I know you''re not a ruthless person at heart; this place is forcing you!" Ryan cursed, then sighed heavily. "The longer we stay in this hellhole, the more indifferent we become to death. I know what we did tonight was for self-preservation, but once there''s a first time, there will be a second. I''m afraid that if we stay here too long, we''ll become nothing but killing machines."


    "I understand," Dylan sighed. "But we have no choice."


    "I hate this helplessness. Why can lives be trampled on like this? They were all living people!" Ryan growled.


    "You like Carol, don''t you?" Dylan suddenly asked.


    Ryan was stunned, then nodded. "Yes, I like her. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "You''re willing to do these dirty deeds to protect her, and so am I," Dylan said seriously. "If our hands are stained with blood, Little Tiger and Carol''s hands won''t have to be. In this place, we''re as insignificant as ants. We can''t change anything, we can only protect the ones we care about."


    Ryan fell silent, then slowly stood up, walked over to Dylan, and placed a hand on his shoulder, looking at him seriously. "I understand. The only thing I''m grateful for in this hellhole is having a brother like you to rely on."


    "Me too," Dylan looked up at Ryan, his expression more serious than ever. "I didn''t have many friends growing up, so I cherish every one of them. No matter how hard the future gets, we''ll face it together."


    "Alright, we''ll live and die together!" Ryan laughed heartily, his gloom lifting, and gently pushed open the door to go back to sleep. "It''s late, you should rest too."


    Listening to the sound of Ryan closing the door, Dylan fell silent again, raising his trembling right hand.


    As Ryan said, no matter how strong and composed he appeared, he couldn''t change the fact that he was panicking inside.


    Even though the blood on his hands was washed clean, the feeling of that hot blood splattering on him wouldn''t go away, as if it were branded on his soul.


    But those were so many lives. He hadn''t killed many himself, but those people died because of him.


    Yes, he could comfort himself, saying it was all for self-preservation, that if they didn''t die, he would have.


    If it weren''t for his plan, their deaths would have nothing to do with him. Even if half of them were destined to die tonight, everyone could rely on their own skills, the strong surviving and the weak perishing.


    But tonight''s events were all orchestrated by him. From the beginning, those who followed him survived, while the others died. It was as if he had decided their fates.


    No matter how much he comforted himself, he couldn''t change the fact that their deaths were related to him.


    It was over a thousand lives! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Saying he was guilty of heinous crimes and deserved to die a thousand times over wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    But he just wanted to survive, to live and go back. Why did he have to face such life-and-death choices?


    He wasn''t wrong, and neither were they. The fault lay in being brought to this damned place!


    Dylan gently rubbed the copper coin in his hand, his emotions in turmoil.


    His mother had taught him to be a good person, but he knew he couldn''t do that anymore.


    From the moment those young men died tonight, he could no longer be the person he once was.


    Since he couldn''t be a good person, he would become someone who would stop at nothing to survive!


    In this hellish place, he could only use every means to stay alive, to live and see his mother again.


    As long as he could go back and see his mother, he would do anything!


    We are "pawread.co????", find us on google.


    "Mom, wait for me," Dylan murmured, clutching the copper coin tightly.

 Chapter 14 – Spirit Slave

    Two months later.


    Dylan Chen slowly opened his eyes, drawing a wisp of spiritual energy into his body without relying on Spirit Breaking Pills. An unusual aura surrounded him.


    Qi Refinement Level One!


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, looking at Dylan with envy. Stepping into Qi Refinement Level One meant he was no longer an ordinary person but a cultivator, just like Brian Qin.


    But soon, Dylan spat out a mouthful of black blood, clutching his mouth and coughing uncontrollably. The crowd immediately became restless.


    "This is merely the expulsion of impurities from his body. Continue with your tasks," Brian Qin explained indifferently. In a flash, he appeared in front of Dylan, handing him a blood-red pill. With a faint smile, his lips didn''t move, but his voice was clear in Dylan''s ear, "You''re a smart person. Don''t seek your own death."


    Dylan nodded, swallowed the pill, and said nothing. He simply walked over to sit beside Little Tiger and Ryan Ji, keeping an eye on Little Tiger''s movements. Although he didn''t know what was about to happen, he sensed that he was about to fall into a dire situation.


    Logically, having stepped into Qi Refinement Level One, he was now a true cultivator. But Brian Qin''s gaze towards him hadn''t changed; it was still cold and contemptuous, as if he could be killed at any moment if he made a wrong move.


    This wasn''t the gaze of one cultivator looking at another; it was more like looking at an insignificant object.


    Dylan glanced at those who hadn''t broken through yet and sighed inwardly, withdrawing his gaze. He couldn''t speak¡ªspeaking would mean death. At this point, he could only protect Little Tiger and Ryan Ji, ensuring they didn''t reveal the truth.


    His Qi Sea was broken!


    Like a balloon with a hole, he didn''t know what this meant, but it couldn''t be good for his future cultivation.


    But he couldn''t say it, nor did he dare to.


    In fact, Brian Qin wasn''t afraid of these people knowing. He just didn''t want Dylan to say it out loud, fearing it would affect those who hadn''t broken through yet.


    Shortly after, Ryan Ji suddenly opened his eyes, spat out a mouthful of black blood, and looked extremely pained.


    "Dylan, I..."


    Dylan quickly covered Ryan Ji''s mouth, leaning close to his ear and whispering, "Listen to me, don''t say anything."


    Ryan Ji nodded, his fists clenched tightly, enduring the intense pain in his body and the anger in his heart.


    Soon, Little Tiger and Carol Yan also broke through, similarly spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    Two hours later, all the youths had broken through, their faces ashen. No one mentioned the broken Qi Sea, only anxiously wondering what they would face next.


    Were they really cultivators?


    Brian Qin nodded in satisfaction and turned to leave.


    "Follow me."


    The youths looked at the red line that once separated life and death, hesitating to step forward until Brian Qin turned and coldly looked at them, prompting them to muster the courage to cross it.


    Passing the bluestone square where they had tested their aptitude, passing through various areas, the youths began to get excited.


    Even now, they couldn''t believe they had crossed that red line until the mountains appeared before them, finally convincing them.


    They had crossed it and were still alive!


    Would the future be different?


    Looking around, mountains surrounded them with no end in sight. Each mountain had numerous courtyards and cave dwellings.


    The youths grew more excited. They had finally made it; this was where cultivators should live!


    Brian Qin led the group to a stone platform where many people were already standing. Here, Dylan saw everyone who had tested their aptitude with them, including Mark Ye.


    With a light wave of his sleeve, Brian Qin sent Dylan, Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, and two other youths towards Mark Ye. The usually cold and ruthless Brian Qin actually smiled at Mark Ye.


    "Junior Brother Ye, these are the Spirit Slaves assigned to you this time. Each one has been carefully selected, so you can rest assured."


    Spirit Slaves?


    Hearing this term, Dylan immediately felt uneasy. It naturally referred to them, and though he didn''t know what it meant, it didn''t sound good.


    And soon, he would find out what being a Spirit Slave truly entailed.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Qin." Mark Ye cupped his fists in salute, glanced at the five of them indifferently, nodded to Brian Qin again, and turned to leave.


    The other two youths immediately followed, but Dylan stood still, as did Ryan Ji and Carol Yan.


    Brian Qin''s eyes narrowed, his voice forming a line that entered Dylan''s mind, "Take those two and follow quickly. If you cause trouble now, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Dylan bit his lip, bowed to Brian Qin, and respectfully said, "Sir, could you assign someone else?"


    "Hmm?"


    Mark Ye stopped, slowly turned around, not looking at Dylan, his eyes calm, waiting for Brian Qin to handle the situation.


    Brian Qin''s face instantly darkened, and he shouted, "Who do you think you are to make demands? Let me tell you, Junior Brother Ye has exceptional talent and will have astonishing cultivation in the future. Following him is a blessing from your past life, so stop wasting my time!"


    He had intended to use this opportunity to befriend Mark Ye, but Dylan''s outburst might ruin that plan.


    Dylan pointed at Little Tiger, gritting his teeth, "He''s my friend. I don''t want to be separated from him. Please, show some mercy."


    Brian Qin snorted coldly, "If you say one more word, I''ll kill him right now!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan stood frozen, his fists clenched so tightly that his palms turned white, feeling utterly powerless.


    He knew Brian Qin was capable of such a thing.


    Ryan Ji sighed, patting Dylan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    Dylan was silent for a moment, then turned to Little Tiger with a forced smile, "Little Tiger, take care of yourself. I''ll come find you."


    "Dylan, don''t leave me!" Little Tiger immediately panicked.


    "Junior Brother, they are yours. Today''s incident is my fault for not managing them well. I will personally apologize in the future." Brian Qin smiled at Mark Ye, releasing a surge of spiritual energy to bind Little Tiger.


    Little Tiger struggled desperately but could only watch as Dylan, Ryan Ji, and Carol Yan walked farther away under Brian Qin''s spiritual energy restraint.


    "Dylan, Dylan!"


    Mark Ye turned and left indifferently, not caring whether Dylan and the others followed.


    Hearing the heart-wrenching cries behind him, Dylan gritted his teeth and walked quickly away.


    Little Tiger, wait for me!


    On a green mountain ten miles away, Mark Ye walked to a courtyard halfway up the mountain, forming two hand seals. The light screen covering the courtyard rippled, and the gate slowly opened.


    This courtyard was vast and more exquisite than anything Dylan and the others had ever seen. Along the way, no courtyard or cave dwelling they had seen could compare to this one.


    It seemed that the treatment of a genius was indeed different from others.


    Dylan exchanged a glance with Ryan Ji and followed the two other youths into the courtyard.


    The gate closed with a bang, and the light screen rose again, enveloping the courtyard.


    It felt less like a courtyard and more like a cage.


    Following Mark Ye through twists and turns, they finally reached the depths of the courtyard, where a delicate pavilion appeared. This was undoubtedly Mark Ye''s residence.


    As for their living quarters, they soon saw the five low huts beside the pavilion. These huts were only slightly better than where they had lived before.


    Mark Ye pointed at the huts, "Without my orders, you are not to leave, speak, or slack off in your cultivation."


    "Yes," the five replied in unison.


    Mark Ye gestured for the other two youths to enter the huts, then walked up to Dylan, Ryan Ji, and Carol Yan, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Is it so difficult to follow me?"

 Chapter 15 – Fish on the chopping block

    Dylan Chen sighed inwardly. He knew he couldn''t avoid what had just happened. He immediately bent down to salute, every word and action showing utmost respect.


    "Reporting to you, sir, my companion has a simple nature. I''m afraid he might be bullied, so I don''t want to be separated from him."


    "I think you should worry about yourself first," Mark Ye sneered, his consciousness forming a wave that surged out.


    The blood-red pills inside Dylan and the other two immediately activated, causing them to collapse to the ground, writhing in agony. It felt like their hearts were being twisted by a knife, their internal organs knotted together, as if bitten by thousands of insects.


    After a cultivator breaks through to Qi Refinement Level One, their perception is no longer limited to themselves; it can extend to the outside world. The stronger the cultivation, the wider the range of this perception.


    This kind of perception is called spiritual sense among cultivators.


    Mark Ye only needed to spread his spiritual sense to activate the blood-red pills inside the Spirit Slaves, causing them to erupt.


    This was the method to control Spirit Slaves. With just a thought from the master, death could come in an instant.


    Mark Ye watched calmly for a moment before turning and entering the pavilion. Only then did the blood-red pills inside Dylan and the other two stop their agitation.


    "You are my slaves. Do what slaves are supposed to do."


    Two other youths stood by the window, their gazes falling on the three with both sympathy and worry, fearing that such pain would befall them.


    Ryan Ji lay on the ground for a moment before struggling to get up. He helped Dylan and Carol Yan to their feet. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Dylan''s look and immediately swallowed his words.


    After being together for so long, he had developed a tacit understanding with Dylan. He knew that Dylan''s look meant for him to say nothing and watch how things unfolded.


    Dylan silently walked into the empty room in the middle, closed the door, and collapsed onto the bed, his face bitter. He couldn''t help but think of his fight with Thomas Yang, mocking himself with a smile.


    He had thought that fighting desperately would bring about change, but in the end, nothing changed.


    He had thought Brian Qin was giving him a chance, but Brian was just treating their fight as a show.


    Brian was the spectator, and they were the clowns, scheming and plotting, only to make Brian laugh.


    What did those dead youths count for? What did he count for?


    Damn it!


    Even though he was also at Qi Refinement Level One, Mark Ye was the true cultivator. He was just a Spirit Slave, his life and death controlled by others.


    He was unwilling!


    But no matter how unwilling, things had come to this point, and he could only accept it.


    But he wouldn''t give up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he couldn''t give up!


    Thinking of this, Dylan suddenly sat up cross-legged, absorbing spiritual energy into his Qi Sea.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded outside. The spiritual energy fluctuations in the five rooms almost stopped simultaneously, and the five of them listened intently, their hearts tightening.


    It was Mark Ye''s footsteps. Although light, they weighed heavily on their hearts.


    Fortunately, Mark Ye''s footsteps grew more distant, not heading towards them. Though not in the same room, the five of them almost simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a moment of silence, Ryan Ji opened the window and turned his head to the left.


    "Carol, are you alright?"


    Ryan and Carol lived to the left of Dylan, their rooms adjacent, making it convenient to talk.


    Carol poked her head out and whispered, "I''m fine now, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have taken that pill. Now we''re just fish on the chopping block," Ryan muttered, then cursed angrily, "Just because of a slight difference in aptitude, I become a Spirit Slave? Fuck that, I refuse to accept it!"


    Carol gently advised, "Let it go, just endure it for now. Didn''t he just forbid us from talking? Be careful not to get caught."


    "Not talking all day will suffocate us!" Ryan snorted, turning his head to the right and shouting, "Dylan, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Dylan opened the window, about to speak, when he suddenly saw Mark Ye standing behind the trees. His pupils contracted, and just as he was about to warn Ryan, the blood-red pill inside him activated again, causing him to collapse in pain.


    At the same time, sounds of falling and rolling came from Ryan and Carol''s rooms.


    "Annoying," Mark Ye slowly walked from behind the trees to the front of the house, his spiritual sense waves growing stronger, clearly intent on severely punishing the three. "You three are always causing trouble. I just left, and you start talking. Don''t you have ears?"


    As the spiritual sense waves intensified, the three of them felt their internal organs twist together, their hearts aching like being cut by a knife, and they couldn''t help but let out heart-wrenching screams.


    After torturing them for a moment, Mark Ye finally retracted his spiritual sense.


    "Get out here."


    The three struggled to get up, opened the door, and walked out, their lips pale, their clothes soaked with sweat. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mark Ye said coldly, "I said no talking. Your only purpose is to cultivate diligently. If you break the rules again, you''ll be severely punished. Understand?"


    The three nodded with difficulty, not even having the strength to speak under such torment.


    "Go back and cultivate, no slacking," Mark Ye waved his hand dismissively, about to turn and leave when his gaze fell on Carol. A smile curved his lips as he walked up to her, smoothing the sweat-drenched hair on her forehead. "I didn''t notice before, but you''re quite good-looking. Senior Brother Qin has good taste."


    Carol''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her head.


    Mark Ye lifted her chin, examining her face with interest. "Without my permission, they can''t leave their rooms. But you can. You can also enter this pavilion. There''s a room for washing inside. I''m going out for a while. Clean yourself up and wait in the north room on the second floor."


    Carol''s face turned deathly pale. Mark Ye''s meaning was clear.


    Ryan clenched his fists, about to explode, but Dylan grabbed his wrist. Meeting Dylan''s gaze, he suppressed his anger and trudged back to his room.


    Carol stood in the courtyard, a bitter smile on her face.


    Mark Ye didn''t care and turned to leave.


    The courtyard was eerily quiet. With the previous lesson, no one dared to speak again, which was exactly what Mark Ye wanted.


    Ryan sat on the ground, pounding it with his fists, even as blood flowed, his throat emitting low growls of unwillingness.


    Dylan listened to the sounds next door and sighed heavily. He wasn''t afraid of being punished by Mark Ye, but he didn''t know how to console Ryan at this moment.


    Watching the girl he liked go to serve another man, just the thought of it was unbearable. Ryan''s pain would be even greater.


    But they were Spirit Slaves, their lives and deaths controlled by Mark Ye. How could they dare to resist?


    Carol stood in the courtyard for a long time before smiling bitterly and walking into the pavilion.


    Ryan listened to her footsteps growing distant, biting his lips until they bled, but he was unaware.


    A stick of incense later, Carol emerged from the pavilion, having washed up. Though she had no clothes to change into, she looked more radiant than before.


    Carol walked slowly to Ryan''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    "Ryan, come out."


    Inside, Ryan wiped away his tears and opened the door, head lowered, without a word.


    Carol walked up to him, lifted his head with her hand, and asked softly, "Ryan, do you like me?"

 Chapter 16 – Wedding banquet

    Ryan Ji was stunned, lowering his head once more, remaining silent.


    At this moment, he had no idea how to face Carol Yan.


    Carol Yan spoke softly, "If you don''t say anything now, when he returns and touches me, I won''t listen to anything you say anymore. Are you sure you don''t want to speak?"


    Ryan Ji finally mustered the courage, looked up at Carol Yan, and after hesitating for a long time, nodded.


    "Yes, I like you."


    Carol Yan burst into laughter, gazing at Ryan Ji with affection, her voice becoming even softer, "I like you too. Let''s get married."


    "What?" Ryan Ji was completely stunned, his eyes full of disbelief, "Now?"


    "Otherwise? Are you planning to wait until I''m defiled by him before being with me?" Carol Yan asked with a smile, then looked at Ryan Ji with an incredibly serious expression, "I''ve cleaned myself, my body is clean, my person is clean, my heart is clean. I want to give my clean self to you. Do you dare to take me?"


    Ryan Ji was utterly shocked. He walked to Dylan Chen''s window and knocked twice. Usually quick with words, he now stuttered, "Dylan... I... I have no idea... you... you tell me... what... what should I do?"


    Dylan Chen opened the door and walked up to Ryan Ji, glanced at Carol Yan, his eyes full of admiration, then smiled at Ryan Ji.


    "Hasn''t Carol already told you what to do? Since when have you been so hesitant?"


    Ryan Ji took a deep breath, grabbed Carol Yan''s hand tightly, "Alright, let''s get married!"


    "I just checked the attic, the setup is decent. Let''s use it as our bridal chamber. I found some food and wine, we can even have a wedding banquet." Carol Yan smiled brightly, pulling Ryan Ji into the attic.


    Dylan Chen walked to the door of the two boys on the right and knocked gently, "Gentlemen, my brother is getting married, and I invite you to the banquet."


    After a moment of silence, the boy with an honest face who lived to Dylan Chen''s right opened the door and came out.


    Dylan Chen looked at him, trying to recall in his mind, but only had a vague impression and didn''t know his name.


    Although everyone was under his management after Thomas Yang''s death, there were too many people for him to remember them all.


    "What''s your name?" Dylan Chen asked.


    "Roy Li," the boy answered softly.


    "Please." Dylan Chen stepped aside, gesturing towards the attic.


    Roy Li hesitated for a moment but eventually mustered the courage to walk into the attic.


    Among this batch of Spirit Slaves, those who survived had all participated in the battle that night. He had witnessed Dylan Chen''s methods firsthand. Although he feared Mark Ye''s punishment, he also didn''t dare to offend Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen walked to the room on the far right, stood outside the door, and said calmly, "I don''t need to say it, you know who I am. I once abandoned a group of people, and I know they hate me, so I remember each one of them. Before entering this courtyard, I carefully looked at your face, and you weren''t among those who hate me. Were you there that night?"


    "I was." A steady voice finally came from inside the room, "That night, I wielded a spear for you."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ralph Zhao."


    "I invite you to the banquet."


    Silence fell again inside the room. After a long time, a bitter laugh came out, "Boss Dylan, please don''t force me. I don''t want to bring trouble upon myself."


    "I said, I, invite, you, to, the, banquet!" Dylan Chen enunciated each word, then his voice turned cold, "Since you were there that night, you should know my methods. If you don''t come, it won''t just be bringing trouble upon yourself. Ryan Ji is getting married today, killing is inauspicious. But I guarantee, you will die tomorrow."


    With a creak, the door finally opened, and the sturdy Ralph Zhao walked up to Dylan Chen, lowering his head.


    "Boss Dylan, I will listen to you."


    Although they were all Spirit Slaves, Dylan Chen had managed them for several months, and his authority still lingered.


    Under Dylan Chen''s threat, Ralph Zhao ultimately chose to comply.


    "Please." Dylan Chen stepped aside once more, gesturing with his hand.


    Ralph Zhao gritted his teeth and walked into the attic with a determined look.


    Dylan Chen followed Ralph Zhao upstairs. The hall, originally used for receiving guests, had been simply decorated by Ryan Ji and Carol Yan, giving it a festive atmosphere.


    Ryan Ji picked up a few jars of wine that Carol Yan had found and placed them in front of Dylan Chen, smiling, "I never thought my wedding would be like this. It''s a bit simple, but let''s make do. We''ll make it up later if we get the chance."


    "Alright." Dylan Chen smiled warmly, handing two jars of wine to Roy Li and Ralph Zhao.


    The two took the jars nervously, falling silent once more.


    "What are you afraid of? If Mark Ye asks, just blame it on me." Ryan Ji laughed heartily, patting their shoulders, and opened a jar of wine, "Come on, drink!"


    "Drink!" Dylan Chen raised his jar high, his face beaming with genuine joy.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, knowing they couldn''t refuse, stopped hesitating. Recalling their experiences in the Demonic Extreme Sect, they lifted their jars and drank deeply.


    Carol Yan sat in the main seat, smiling as she watched them drink. After they finished a jar, she stood up and bowed, looking every bit the part of a wife.


    "Sorry for the simple conditions, this is all we can offer. Mark Ye could return at any moment, so we need to hurry to the bridal chamber. Gentlemen, please excuse us." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao immediately stood up and left. If Dylan Chen hadn''t forced them to come, they wouldn''t have dared to do something so reckless. Carol Yan asking them to leave was exactly what they wanted.


    Dylan Chen remained seated, smiling at Ryan Ji and Carol Yan.


    Carol Yan knew Dylan Chen and Ryan Ji had something to discuss, so she gave Ryan Ji a deep look and went to the room alone to wait.


    Ryan Ji picked up another jar of wine, opened it, and handed it to Dylan Chen.


    Dylan Chen took the jar but didn''t drink immediately. He took off the copper coin from his wrist, put the red line into his pocket, and handed the copper coin to Ryan Ji with a smile.


    "A wedding gift is a must. Dylan Chen, one copper coin as a gift."


    "We''re brothers; there''s no need for that." Ryan Ji waved his hand, then pushed the copper coin back to Dylan Chen, laughing heartily, "Though you never mentioned it, you often fiddle with this copper coin, so it must be very important to you. The fact that you thought of giving it to me shows your good intentions, and that''s enough."


    Seeing Ryan Ji refuse to accept it, Dylan Chen put the copper coin back into his pocket and raised his jar.


    "Then let''s drink, cheers!"


    "Hahaha, cheers, watch me!" Ryan Ji laughed, raising his jar and drinking it all in one go, his heart feeling lighter.


    After finishing the wine, Ryan Ji suddenly became serious, "Do you think I was too impulsive? Mark Ye won''t let us go when he returns, and this might implicate you too."


    "It was impulsive." Dylan Chen nodded with a smile, then changed his tone, "But in front of someone you like, you don''t need to be rational. Could you just watch Carol Yan be defiled by Mark Ye? Could I just watch you fight Mark Ye to the death and do nothing? Since when did you become so hesitant? You just focus on the bridal chamber, leave the rest to me."


    "It''s just that the bridal chamber is coming up, and I''m a bit nervous." Ryan Ji scratched his head, "From what you''re saying, do you have a plan?"


    Dylan Chen smiled, "I do have a plan, but it''s hastily made and might not be thorough. But it''s the best we can do. We might not have another chance to talk like this, so I''ll tell you the whole plan now. If we can communicate later, I''ll adjust it."


    "Alright, I''m listening." Ryan Ji nodded seriously, and after hearing Dylan Chen''s plan, his eyes were filled with shock.


    "Enough, now''s not the time to think about this." Dylan Chen smiled warmly, patting Ryan Ji''s shoulder, "Go to the bridal chamber."


    Ryan Ji suppressed his shock and turned to leave.


    Dylan Chen shook each jar of wine, pouring all the remaining wine into one jar, then carried it to the steps outside the attic and sat down.


    Inside, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao stood by the window, looking at Dylan Chen in disbelief.


    They never expected Dylan Chen to be so bold. Wasn''t he afraid of Mark Ye suddenly returning?


    Dylan Chen propped his chin with his left hand, gently tapping the wine jar with his right, quietly waiting for Mark Ye to return.


    An hour later, when Mark Ye returned and saw Dylan Chen sitting on the steps, he was stunned, then his face turned icy.


    "Lackey, you have some nerve!"

 Chapter 17 – Repeated torture

    Dylan Chen picked up the wine jar and staggered over to Mark Ye, looking completely drunk. He waved the jar in front of Mark, showing the little wine left inside.


    "Don''t be mad, there''s still a bit left for you."


    Mark''s face was as dark as a stormy sky, ready to explode, but he paused when he heard footsteps coming from the loft. He looked up instinctively and was momentarily stunned.


    Carol Yan''s face was still flushed, her hair pinned up with chopsticks, looking every bit like a bride.


    Ryan Ji held Carol close, standing tall and proud as he looked at Mark, his hair tied back with a rope, dressed as an adult.


    Hair tied before the coming-of-age ceremony, hair pinned before the hairpin ceremony.


    Mark was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening, gritting his teeth in anger.


    "You three lackeys, how dare you!"


    Ryan laughed loudly, "It seems you''re really angry. Then kill us."


    "I''ve already shared a room with Ryan. I will never let you touch me. Come on, kill me," Carol said resolutely.


    Dylan spread his arms, closed his eyes, and looked ready to face death. "I was forced to this wretched place, my Qi Sea is broken, and I have no hope of cultivation. I have nothing left to live for. Come on, kill us, and we''ll be reborn."


    "So that''s why you''re so bold, seeking death. Alive, you belong to me; dead, you''re my ghosts. I won''t kill you; I''ll torture you slowly with the most brutal methods," Mark sneered, spreading his spiritual sense.


    The blood-red pills inside Dylan, Ryan, and Carol immediately activated, causing them to collapse to the ground, writhing in pain and screaming.


    Mark watched coldly, showing no sign of stopping.


    Under this excruciating torment, it took less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea for the three to pass out one after another.


    Mark snorted coldly, called out Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, and after understanding the situation, immediately ordered them to hang the three on a tree.


    As buckets of cold water were poured over them, the three gradually woke up.


    Dylan looked at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao holding whips and laughed, "Come on, beat me to death. I''ll repay this kindness in my next life."


    "Death?" Mark sneered from the side, "I''ll let you know that sometimes death is a luxury. What are you two waiting for?"


    Seeing Mark looking at them, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao hurriedly swung their whips, apologizing silently in their hearts.


    As the whips fell repeatedly, the three were soon covered in wounds, their bodies without a single piece of intact skin, and they quickly passed out from the pain again.


    Only then did the anger in Mark''s eyes subside a little. He turned to Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, "Continue beating them when they wake up, just keep them alive."


    "Yes," Roy Li and Ralph Zhao responded respectfully.


    Mark gave the unconscious three a cold glance before flicking his sleeves and walking into the loft.


    In the following days, Dylan and the others faced endless torment daily. Each time their wounds started to scab, the whips would tear them open again, layering new injuries over old ones.


    Fortunately, they had a foundation in Qi Refinement Level One, their bodies far surpassing ordinary humans. Otherwise, they would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Even so, the pain of the whips on their bodies was unbearable.


    From start to finish, the three didn''t utter a word, not even a single plea for mercy. They just stared stubbornly at the loft where Mark was, as if seeking death.


    Mark was busy with his cultivation and couldn''t always keep an eye on them. Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, unable to bring themselves to continue, pretended to whip them hard but didn''t actually cause much pain.


    Ten days later, Mark''s voice suddenly floated out from the loft, and Roy Li and Ralph Zhao immediately put down their whips and walked quickly into the loft.


    When they came out, Dylan endured the pain and carefully observed their expressions.


    Their faces were pale, their breaths weaker than before, and the fluctuation of their spiritual energy was almost negligible, as if their spiritual energy had been drained.


    Spirit Slaves, so that''s what it is.


    They didn''t continue torturing them but instead released them.


    Roy Li said, "The master ordered us to release you, go back and heal your wounds, and wait for his summons. He said he''ll spare you this time, but next time it won''t be just ten days of whipping."


    As soon as their feet touched the ground, the three collapsed, having no strength left to walk after ten days of whipping. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ryan refused Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s help, sat on the ground for a moment, then struggled to his feet and carried Carol back to the house.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao exchanged a glance and helped Dylan back to his room.


    "Thank you..." Dylan lay on the bed, his cracked lips barely moving, squeezing out two hoarse words from his throat.


    Ralph Zhao turned and left, but Roy Li stayed by Dylan''s side for a while longer. After Ralph Zhao left, he leaned down and whispered in Dylan''s ear, "Boss Dylan, rest well, you''ll get better."


    Dylan had no strength to move, so he could only give Roy Li a grateful look. After Roy Li left and closed the door, Dylan forced a smile.


    Since Carol decided to marry Ryan, he had come up with this plan.


    Since they had already acted, showing weakness would only invite death.


    Only by appearing to seek death would Mark, wanting to torture them, not kill them immediately, giving them a slim chance of survival.


    He bet that they were still useful to Mark, and Mark wouldn''t kill them right away.


    He was right. Mark, as he expected, wanted to torture them slowly.


    But this step was still dangerous. If Mark decided to establish his authority with a thunderous hand, they would be dead for sure.


    But they had nothing left but their lives, so they could only gamble for this slim chance.


    Originally, according to his plan, they would endure and then make further plans. But Mark suddenly wanted Carol to serve him, and Carol, being virtuous, refused to be defiled. With Ryan''s temper, he would naturally fight Mark to the death for Carol.


    If Ryan decided to fight to the death, how could he stand by and do nothing?


    He didn''t want to die and could use any means to survive, but he had only two friends, Little Tiger and Ryan, whom he cherished deeply.


    For friends, what was death?


    If after the torture, Mark still wanted Carol to serve him, then he and Ryan would fight to the death. If Mark wanted to kill them, they would fight him to the death.


    Although with the blood-red pills in their bodies, they couldn''t harm Mark in the slightest, they wouldn''t just sit and wait to die. At worst, they would die.


    But fortunately, it didn''t come to that. Although they suffered for a long time, it wasn''t without gain.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, like them, were Spirit Slaves. Seeing them being tortured, even if they couldn''t stand up for them, they couldn''t be completely indifferent.


    These two could be won over.


    But this wouldn''t happen overnight. He wouldn''t trust them easily; it would take a long time to observe.


    The urgent task was to heal, and when Mark summoned him, to verify if the so-called Spirit Slave was what he thought.


    Dylan lay on the bed for a while, then struggled to sit cross-legged, guiding spiritual energy into his body to heal.

 Chapter 18 – Human

    Five days later.


    Dylan Chen sat dejectedly in his room, his face full of despair.


    The despair wasn''t due to his injuries; under the nourishment of spiritual energy, his wounds had healed within two or three days.


    What truly disheartened him was that every time he was about to fill his Qi Sea during cultivation, the excess spiritual energy would leak out from the cracks and dissipate, no matter how hard he tried.


    This meant he couldn''t break through his acupoints, and his cultivation would forever remain at Qi Refinement Level One.


    He was unwilling to accept this. If his cultivation couldn''t progress, how could he ever leave this place!


    "Ryan Ji."


    Mark Ye''s voice suddenly came from the attic, and Dylan immediately suppressed his complicated emotions, standing silently by the window.


    This was the first time Mark had called for Ryan since the punishment, and Dylan couldn''t help but feel a pang of worry for him.


    Ryan, as always, was defiant, striding heavily across the floorboards, making a loud noise as if he wanted to smash Mark''s attic. Even though he emerged with a weakened aura, his head remained held high. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan smiled wryly. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, he understood Ryan very well.


    If Ryan could bow to Mark, he wouldn''t be Ryan Ji.


    Next was Carol Yan. As soon as she entered the attic, Dylan heard Ryan knocking on the wall.


    This was a signal they had agreed upon earlier. If Carol stayed inside for too long, they would rush in and fight Mark to the death.


    Fortunately, Carol came out shortly after, spending about the same amount of time as Ryan. It seemed that Mark had no further intentions towards Carol after knowing she shared a room with Ryan.


    Dylan thought he would be next, but to his surprise, Mark called for Roy Li instead.


    Although Dylan hadn''t interacted much with Roy Li, he could tell that Roy Li was a timid and honest person, walking cautiously unlike Ryan''s swaggering steps.


    The fourth was Ralph Zhao. As soon as Mark called, he hurried into the attic. Even though he came out with cold sweat on his forehead, he still respectfully bowed to the attic before returning to his room.


    Others might see Ralph Zhao as obsequious, but Dylan saw him as a smart person who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Recalling Ralph Zhao''s reaction to his earlier invitation, Dylan found this calm and collected young man quite interesting.


    Ralph Zhao, like Dylan in the past, was cautious and could endure anything without showing it.


    Such a person was definitely not simple. If Dylan could win Ralph Zhao over, things would become much easier.


    "Dylan Chen." Mark Ye''s voice wasn''t loud, but it reached Dylan''s ears clearly.


    Both were at Qi Refinement Level One, yet Dylan lacked this ability.


    Dylan immediately left his room and entered the attic, walking slowly up the stairs. He glanced at Mark, who was sitting cross-legged on a meditation mat, then quickly looked away without saying a word.


    Mark said indifferently, "It seems you''re just like Ryan Ji, both stubborn. Let''s see if you can stay stubborn till the end."


    Dylan remained expressionless and silent.


    "I have plenty of time. Believe me, you''ll be begging on your knees soon enough. Your life or death isn''t up to you. But before I grant you death, I''ll squeeze out every bit of your value." Mark sneered, pointing to the mat opposite him, signaling Dylan to sit down. Without waiting for a response, he pressed his right hand on Dylan''s top of the skull, directly extracting the spiritual energy from Dylan''s Qi Sea.


    Along with the spiritual energy, Dylan''s vitality and essence were also drawn out.


    Dylan''s face turned pale, cold sweat beading on his forehead, looking extremely pained. Yet, even in such a state, he suppressed the instinct to resist, letting Mark extract the spiritual energy he had painstakingly accumulated.


    Soon, Dylan''s spiritual energy was completely drained.


    "That''s enough, get lost." Mark waved dismissively.


    In his eyes, Dylan was no different from an ant, a mere spirit slave. As long as Dylan didn''t act out of line, Mark wouldn''t even spare him a glance.


    After leaving the attic, Dylan looked at Ryan and Carol, who were silently watching him by the window, and gave them a reassuring look. After a brief exchange of glances, he quickly entered his room.


    Back in his room, Dylan collapsed onto his bed, curling up under the covers, his hands and feet cold, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    The feeling of having his spiritual energy drained was truly unbearable. His entire body felt empty, like a wandering ghost with no place to belong.


    It was only then that he realized Brian Qin''s method of cultivation was wrong.


    Both were at Qi Refinement Level One, yet Mark''s aura was full, continuously absorbing spiritual energy.


    But for those with inferior aptitude like them, they were destined from the start to be mere containers for storing spiritual energy, providing it for their master.


    The day their spiritual energy was completely drained would be the day they died.


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Of course, he was unwilling. No one would willingly become a stepping stone for others, giving away the spiritual energy they had painstakingly absorbed.


    But what could he do?


    If he resisted, it would only lead to death. If he didn''t want to die, he had to cooperate. From the moment he was sold to the Demonic Extreme Sect, his life no longer belonged to him.


    A way out, a way out, where was the way out?


    Dylan thought hard but couldn''t find an answer. Frustrated, he pulled the covers over his head, involuntarily thinking of his mother.


    Thinking of his mother filled his body with warmth, making him feel less exhausted.


    In a daze, he seemed to see his mother, eating the food she made, watching the gentle smile on her face.


    Dylan reached out to touch his mother''s face, but she moved further and further away, her face becoming more and more blurred until it disappeared.


    "Mother!"


    Dylan sat up abruptly, looking at the dim room, then at the brightly lit attic outside the window, feeling an extreme sense of loss.


    It was just a dream.


    Dylan sat in the darkness for a long time, then lay down again, turning over to continue sleeping.


    The side of the pillow he had been leaning on was faintly wet.


    ...


    In the cramped room, Dylan lightly tapped his foot on the wall, moving nimbly like a monkey, bursting with a speed unattainable by ordinary people.


    This was a method he had figured out himself. As long as he channeled spiritual energy to his legs, he could achieve this.


    Without Mark''s orders, he couldn''t leave the room, so he had to pass the time this way.


    After practicing for a while, Dylan sat cross-legged on the bed to recover his spiritual energy. He couldn''t use too much spiritual energy, lest he be punished for not having enough when Mark needed it.


    After recovering his spiritual energy, Dylan looked at the scratches on the wall made by his fingernails, his eyes dimming.


    The thirty-seventh day. He knew he couldn''t go back to his previous state, but if he didn''t keep track of the days, he would have nothing to look forward to.


    During this time, except for occasional visitors, Mark stayed in the attic cultivating.


    And because of their previous actions, the three of them were frequently drained of their spiritual energy by Mark.


    "Dylan Chen." Mark''s voice rang out, almost perfectly timed with Dylan''s recovery.


    This was Mark''s revenge. In just over twenty days, Mark had drained his spiritual energy more than fifty times. Almost every time Dylan''s spiritual energy recovered, he would be called by Mark, and the same went for Ryan and Carol.


    Dylan quickly got up and walked to the top floor of the attic, sitting silently on the mat opposite Mark, letting him drain his Qi Sea dry. He even suppressed the instinct to resist, his eyes no longer showing the fearlessness they had the first time he faced Mark.


    Mark mocked, "You''re no longer as resistant as before. It seems you''ve accepted your fate, only your mouth remains stubborn."


    Although Dylan still said nothing, his eyes dimmed, as if Mark had hit a sore spot.


    After his spiritual energy was drained, the feeling of weakness returned. Dylan forced himself to stand up, taking small steps backward, his peripheral vision catching Mark taking a Spirit Stone from his storage bag. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    If he could cultivate with Spirit Stones, would his cultivation improve?


    But such a ridiculous thought quickly dissipated. With his status, he wasn''t worthy of having Spirit Stones.


    It was then that he realized Mark''s gaze at him was no different from how he looked at the Spirit Stone.


    He was also a Spirit Stone, a human-shaped Spirit Stone.


    A servant, a spirit slave, and a Spirit Stone.


    In any case, not a person!


    "Hmm?" Mark frowned slightly, seeing Dylan standing still.


    Dylan snapped back to reality, hurriedly turning to leave. As he left the attic, he sneered inwardly.


    Mark thought he had started to submit, but this was just a facade he put on.


    From initially seeking death to gradually giving up resistance, such a change would surely make Mark think his methods had worked.


    Once Mark let his guard down, Dylan''s opportunity would come!

 Chapter 19 – Pill Refining Technique

    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Inside the attic, Mark Ye grasped the Spirit Stone, and pure Spiritual Energy continuously flowed into his body. In less than an hour, he had completely absorbed the Spiritual Energy from the stone.


    The Spirit Stone, now devoid of Spiritual Energy, turned into an ordinary rock, losing all its luster.


    Mark Ye crushed the stone into powder and fell into deep thought.


    Absorbing one Spirit Stone was equivalent to ten days of cultivation. With his talent, if he had enough Spirit Stones, he could break through to the second level of Qi Refinement in just a few months.


    However, the Demonic Extreme Sect had many disciples. Even though his talent was exceptional enough to be accepted as a personal disciple, the care his master could provide was limited.


    Moreover, the Demonic Extreme Sect always believed in the law of the jungle. To obtain more cultivation resources, one had to fight for them with their own strength. Only by finding a way to acquire enough Spirit Stones could he maintain his cultivation speed.


    With this in mind, Mark Ye slowly stood up and left the courtyard.


    The light screen covering the courtyard began to ripple. After observing for some time, the people inside the room knew this meant Mark Ye had left.


    Out of caution, no one dared to speak first, and the courtyard remained eerily silent.


    About the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later, the sound of a window opening was heard. Ryan Ji poked half his head out of the window.


    "He''s gone, really gone this time. Judging by his demeanor, he won''t be back for a while. Come on out and chat. That guy can really endure, sitting in the room for twenty days without saying a word. It''s driving me crazy. Dylan, are you mute?"


    Only then did Dylan Chen push open his window and look at Ryan Ji. His gaze fell on Ryan''s temples, where his hair had turned gray like dried grass, and his expression became complicated.


    "Your hair has turned white."


    Ryan was taken aback and pointed at Dylan''s temples, "Yours too. That bastard, not only did he absorb my Spiritual Energy, but he also drained my vitality. Damn it!"


    Carol Yan pushed open her window and stuck her head out. Seeing the gray hair at Ryan and Dylan''s temples, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth in shock, then her eyes dimmed.


    "No need to ask, mine must be white too. Ryan, do I look ugly like this?"


    Ryan comforted her gently, "How could that be? No matter what you look like, you''re always the most beautiful."


    Carol whispered, "How long do you think we can live like this?"


    Dylan didn''t speak, and Ryan fell silent. They were all aware of their own bodies. Each of them knew the answer but was unwilling to say it out loud.


    Two years, at most two years, and their vitality would be completely drained, leading to their deaths.


    Next door, Roy Li was secretly wiping his tears. Although he wasn''t crying loudly, Dylan and the others could hear him clearly.


    Ryan asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m only thirteen; I don''t want to die." Roy Li began to sob.


    Ryan impatiently said, "Crying, crying, all you do is cry. If crying were useful, you might as well cry Mark Ye to death. A real man bleeds but doesn''t cry. Stop crying!"


    "But I really don''t want to die. I don''t have the courage to face death like you do. I want to go home. My parents are waiting for me. I was kidnapped. If I die, my parents will be heartbroken." The more Roy Li thought about it, the more upset he became, and his crying grew louder.


    "Enough, stop crying!" Ryan shouted, his voice so loud it startled Roy Li into silence. "What''s the use of crying? If you don''t want to die, find a way to escape. You can..."


    "Ryan!" Dylan immediately stopped Ryan, shaking his head.


    Ryan realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He and Dylan were naturally unwilling to die like this and had been thinking of ways to escape, but they couldn''t say it out loud.


    If Roy Li told Mark Ye about their plans, they would be doomed.


    Ryan cleared his throat and changed the subject, teasing, "Dylan, I''ve found someone even quieter than you."


    "Who?" Dylan asked.


    "Who else? It''s him, of course." Ryan pointed to the room on the far right. "Since he came here, he hasn''t said a word. He''s like a mute!"


    Ralph Zhao, who lived in the far-right room, didn''t respond at all, not even opening his window.


    He was the most obedient of the five. Even when Mark Ye wasn''t around, he strictly followed his orders and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the light screen above the courtyard began to ripple. The few of them quickly closed their windows.


    Not long after, Mark Ye entered the inner courtyard. This time, however, he didn''t go straight into the attic as usual but came to the outside of their rooms.


    "Come out."


    Their hearts sank immediately. Could it be that Mark Ye had heard them talking just now?


    With anxious hearts, they walked out of their rooms. Bathing in the long-lost sunlight felt like needles on their backs as they nervously looked at Mark Ye. Seeing him holding a pitch-black tiger cub, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Mark Ye handed the tiger cub to Ryan and pointed at Ralph Zhao, instructing, "From now on, you two are responsible for feeding this Mystic Tiger. Feed it fresh meat three times a day. There are livestock in the pasture at the foot of the mountain. Go get it yourselves. Each outing must not exceed the time it takes to burn a stick of incense."


    "There''s land outside the courtyard. Plant these seeds and nourish them with Spiritual Energy." Mark Ye handed a handful of seeds to Carol Yan and then took out a block of silver weighing several hundred pounds and a heavy black iron hammer from his Storage Bag.


    The five of them were stunned. They had never seen so much money in their lives.


    "You will be responsible for forging, refining the silver essence with Spiritual Energy." Mark Ye glanced at Roy Li and then demonstrated the hand seal to open the light screen.


    They couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy. This meant they would have a chance to go outside for some fresh air in the future.


    Finally, Mark Ye beckoned Dylan to follow him into the attic. On the top floor, he took out a palm-sized jade token and handed it to Dylan.


    "Use your spiritual sense to check it."


    This was no ordinary jade but a jade slip made from refined jade marrow, capable of containing Spiritual Energy.


    After being imprinted with a cultivator''s spiritual sense, it could store sounds and even images, often used to record cultivation techniques and manuals.


    Dylan cautiously released his spiritual sense into the jade slip, and a low, hoarse voice immediately sounded in his ear.


    "Alchemy, understanding medicinal properties and the Five Elements, gathering the essence of herbs and trees to form pills..."


    "First-grade Spirit Gathering Pill, seven clusters of root, one Spirit Mist Flower..."


    After the voice faded, Dylan stood in place, repeatedly recalling the information to ensure he hadn''t forgotten anything before returning the jade slip to Mark Ye.


    Pills were made by gathering the essence of natural treasures. Each pill had different effects and varying grades. The higher the grade, the stronger the pill''s effect.


    Pills were graded from one to ten, with one being the lowest and ten being the highest. The highest grade of pills that a Qi Refinement cultivator could refine was second-grade.


    As for the first-grade Spirit Gathering Pill recorded in the jade slip, consuming it could accelerate the absorption of Spiritual Energy, making cultivation more efficient.


    Mark Ye placed a dark pill furnace in front of Dylan and, with a wave of his hand, piled the ground with medicinal herbs.


    "Begin."


    Dylan was stunned. Although he had guessed this after reading the jade slip, hearing Mark Ye actually ask him to refine pills still felt a bit unbelievable.


    The jade slip only contained a basic introduction to alchemy and the recipe for the Spirit Gathering Pill. It didn''t include the specific techniques for pill refining. How was he supposed to do it?

 Chapter 20 – Easily blamed

    Mark Ye saw Dylan Chen standing still and coldly said, "I told you to refine pills, didn''t you hear me?"


    Dylan snapped back to reality, seeing the unyielding look in Mark''s eyes. He could only grit his teeth and sit in front of the pill furnace, releasing spiritual energy into it.


    This pill furnace was specially crafted; no matter what type of spiritual energy entered, it would be converted into flames.


    As the furnace was enveloped in fire, Dylan didn''t immediately put the herbs in. Instead, he carefully pondered the contents of the jade slip.


    Mark didn''t rush him, standing quietly to the side.


    He often absorbed the spiritual energy of Dylan and others, so he was well aware of their aptitudes.


    Alchemy required a relatively intact Wood Spirit Root. Among Dylan''s Five Elements Spirit Roots, the Wood Spirit Root was the best, though it was only half complete. Still, it barely met the requirements for alchemy.


    Mark, although having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root, had an extremely poor Wood Spirit Root, even worse than Dylan''s. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked letting Dylan refine pills.


    After a long contemplation, Dylan finally picked up the herbs and placed them into the furnace.


    In just a few breaths, the furnace began to tremble.


    With a "bang," the lid of the furnace popped open, and the herbs inside instantly turned to ashes.


    Sweat beaded on Dylan''s forehead. Pill refining was extremely complex; whether it was the temperature of the furnace, the extraction of the herbs'' essence, or the interaction of the medicinal properties, any mistake could lead to failure.


    He had never refined pills before, and without guidance, figuring it out on his own was incredibly difficult.


    Fortunately, Mark didn''t seem to blame him. He merely flicked his sleeve, sending a gust of energy to sweep the ashes out of the furnace, and calmly said, "Continue."


    Dylan didn''t immediately start the second attempt. Instead, he carefully recalled the steps from the first attempt. After a long time, he put the herbs back into the furnace.


    However, having never been exposed to alchemy before, it was extremely difficult for him to figure it out on his own and successfully refine a pill.


    As expected, it didn''t take long for the lid to pop open again, though this time it lasted a few breaths longer than before.


    By the fifth attempt, the lid finally didn''t pop open. But when the fire stopped, Dylan saw a black mass inside the furnace. It was clear that this wasn''t the Spirit Gathering Pill Mark wanted.


    Six times, seven times...


    With each failure, Mark''s face grew darker.


    He knew that without guidance, it was very difficult to succeed when first learning alchemy. But jade slips detailing alchemy were too expensive for him to afford.


    He desperately needed Spirit Stones. If he succeeded in refining the pill, he could exchange it for Spirit Stones.


    But if he failed, the purchased herbs and furnace would be wasted, and he wouldn''t have any Spirit Stones for a long time.


    The Demonic Extreme Sect had many tasks to earn Spirit Stones, but new disciples rarely chose alchemy. A good alchemist required a large amount of herbs, which meant a large amount of Spirit Stones. A newcomer couldn''t afford to invest so much in alchemy.


    Although Mark was a newcomer, he wasn''t an ordinary one. As a genius, he had the courage and determination that others lacked.


    This was a gamble. If he won, he would have a shortcut to quickly obtain Spirit Stones.


    But if he lost...


    Seeing Dylan extinguish the fire, Mark opened the furnace lid. Looking at the pile of waste inside, he narrowed his eyes.


    The ninth failure.


    The blood-red pills in Dylan''s body activated, causing him to groan and collapse to the ground. His internal organs twisted, and the stabbing pain made him roll on the floor, his clothes quickly soaked with sweat.


    Mark grabbed Dylan by the collar and coldly said, "This is the last set of herbs. If you fail again, you''ll pay with your life!"


    Dylan struggled to his feet, sitting in front of the furnace. His hands trembled as he picked up the herbs and placed them into the furnace.


    But this time, the fire didn''t ignite.


    Dylan suddenly looked up at Mark and softly said, "I get distracted with you here. Can you leave?"


    Mark was taken aback, then frowned and gave Dylan a cold look before turning to leave. "You better succeed, or your fate will be worse."


    Dylan took a deep breath, not rushing to start. He carefully recalled every step from the first to the ninth attempt, his brows furrowing and relaxing intermittently.


    Only by fully understanding could he hope to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.


    This contemplation lasted until sunset. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mark stood by the wooden stairs on the second floor, his expression calm and patient.


    He could sense that Dylan hadn''t made a move for a long time, but having waited this long, he didn''t mind waiting a bit more. He only cared about the result. If Dylan succeeded, all this wouldn''t matter.


    But if he failed, that would be another story!


    In the attic, Dylan''s eyes gradually focused. The pressure from Mark was already forgotten.


    At this moment, he had only one goal: to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill!


    The fire ignited, the herbs entered the furnace, and Dylan spread his spiritual sense completely, carefully sensing the changes inside the furnace.


    The flames danced, reflecting in Dylan''s eyes. The essence of the herbs was extracted and slowly fused.


    After a long time, with a "bang," the lid popped open again, and the fire extinguished instantly.


    Mark, who had been monitoring the situation, rushed up immediately. Seeing the empty furnace, his face turned extremely dark.


    "Useless!"


    The blood-red pills in Dylan''s body activated again, causing him to roll on the ground in pain. Although the fire had extinguished, a trace of flame seemed to linger in his eyes. Struggling, he extended his tightly clenched right hand and opened it.


    A round, green pill lay quietly in his palm.


    Mark was stunned, then retracted his spiritual sense controlling the blood-red pills. After carefully examining the pill, he looked sharply at Dylan, his eyes gleaming.


    "Very good, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Dylan staggered to his feet, bowed, and then turned to leave.


    Mark suddenly called out, "You''ve done well these days. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Recover your spiritual energy well. From now on, just focus on refining pills for me."


    "Yes." Dylan lowered his head and slowly retreated.


    Outside the attic, Dylan met the gazes of Ryan Ji and Carol Yan. He responded with a calm look and didn''t linger in the courtyard.


    Back in his room, Dylan collapsed onto the bed, clutching his head that felt like it was being pricked by needles, sweat streaming down his forehead.


    After refining pills for so long, his spiritual energy was completely depleted. Moreover, alchemy required constant attention to the changes inside the furnace, which was mentally and spiritually exhausting.


    He was now utterly exhausted, not wanting to move a single finger.


    Recovery of spiritual energy, alchemy¡ªhe didn''t want to think about any of it. He just wanted to sleep well.


    But when his eyes fell on the copper coin on his wrist, a surge of strength suddenly filled his body. He sat up abruptly and began to recover his spiritual energy.


    He couldn''t give up, absolutely not. As long as he had a breath left, he would never give up!

 Chapter 21 – To slander the truth

    The next morning, the sound of Mark Ye''s footsteps came from outside. He had just left and soon returned.


    "Dylan Chen."


    Dylan quickly left the house and entered the loft. Seeing the pill furnace and the herbs scattered all over the floor, he understood that today he would be refining pills under Mark Ye''s watchful eye again.


    It was still the Spirit Gathering Pill, and still ten sets of herbs. But this time, Mark Ye merely pointed at the pill furnace and then sat aside, holding a Spirit Stone to begin his cultivation.


    Dylan sat by the pill furnace, not rushing to start. Instead, he carefully recalled the steps and feelings from his successful pill refining the previous day. After simulating the process several times in his mind, he finally released his spiritual energy to ignite the furnace.


    With the experience from yesterday, the lid of the furnace didn''t pop open. However, when Dylan lifted the lid, the herbs inside had once again turned into a pile of black waste.


    Failed!


    Dylan''s expression remained calm. Just because he had successfully refined a Spirit Gathering Pill yesterday didn''t mean he would succeed every time.


    Although the herbs were the same, there were subtle differences between each set, requiring adjustments each time.


    These experiences couldn''t be taught by others; he had to explore and accumulate them on his own.


    Dylan glanced at Mark Ye, who was still cultivating with the Spirit Stone, completely indifferent to the commotion on Dylan''s side.


    He immediately understood Mark Ye''s intention: just like yesterday, as long as one of the ten sets of herbs successfully produced a Spirit Gathering Pill, the task would be considered complete.


    After understanding the reason for his failure, Dylan reignited the furnace.


    Two sets, three sets... S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he became more proficient in pill refining, his mind gradually focused entirely on the pill furnace, completely forgetting that Mark Ye was right beside him.


    On the seventh attempt, when Dylan lifted the lid and saw the Spirit Gathering Pill brimming with spiritual energy, he was overjoyed.


    Success!


    At the same time, the Spirit Stone in Mark Ye''s hand turned to powder. He opened his eyes and took the Spirit Gathering Pill into his hand.


    "Not bad, continue."


    Dylan nodded and started refining pills again.


    This time, Mark Ye didn''t continue cultivating but watched Dylan''s pill refining intently. If another Spirit Gathering Pill could be produced, it would be even more profitable.


    Unfortunately, the last three attempts ended in failure. The tenth attempt was the closest, with the pill almost forming, but the fire control failed at the last moment.


    However, Mark Ye didn''t blame Dylan this time. Instead, he waved his hand, signaling Dylan to leave.


    He could see that Dylan''s pill refining technique had improved significantly compared to the previous day. Achieving this without guidance was already quite remarkable. Given time, Dylan''s success rate in pill refining would only increase.


    As a result, the Spirit Stones he would gain would also increase.


    Leaving the loft, Dylan exchanged a glance with Roy Li, who was hammering silver blocks with all his might. Just as he was about to return to his room, he saw Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao coming in with a tiger cub in their arms, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit envious.


    When would he get a chance to go out and explore?


    ...


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "Wow, Junior Brother Ye is truly amazing, being able to produce so many Spirit Gathering Pills at once!"


    "Having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root is impressive enough, but to be so skilled in pill refining too, he''s truly a genius!"


    "Exactly! Pill refining is resource-intensive and requires guidance. To think Junior Brother Ye could master it on his own, he''s indeed a once-in-a-century genius!"


    "A new disciple daring to refine pills to earn Spirit Stones right away, Junior Brother Ye must be the first. Truly admirable!"


    ...


    On the resplendent jade platform, Mark Ye stood in front of a wooden cabinet, calmly watching the light screen above, ignoring the praises around him.


    This place, known as the Spirit Treasure Platform, was where disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect received tasks and exchanged Spirit Stones. Recently, Mark Ye had become a frequent visitor here. Being a genius, and with the increasing number of Spirit Gathering Pills he brought each time, he naturally attracted attention.


    This time, Mark Ye directly took out ten Spirit Gathering Pills. Such a move impressed even cultivators who had been refining pills for years.


    Behind the wooden cabinet, a disciple of the Demonic Extreme Sect picked up a porcelain bottle, poured the pills into his hand for inspection, then put them back and began checking the next bottle.


    After refining, pills were usually sealed in bottles to prevent the loss of potency. The more precious the pill, the better the material of the bottle.


    Some high-quality bottles even had the function of nurturing the pills to enhance their efficacy, but such bottles were exorbitantly priced.


    Since Mark Ye exchanged his pills immediately after refining, he naturally wouldn''t waste Spirit Stones on expensive bottles, using the cheapest porcelain ones instead.


    After inspecting all ten pills, the disciple put them away and pushed a pile of Spirit Stones towards Mark Ye, his face full of smiles. "All the pills are of good quality. Junior Brother Ye, you truly impress. Three Spirit Stones per Spirit Gathering Pill, here are thirty Spirit Stones, please count them."


    "No need, I trust the reputation of the Spirit Treasure Platform." Mark Ye shook his head, then cupped his hands in salute. "Please give me another hundred sets of herbs for Spirit Gathering Pills."


    His words caused another uproar in the crowd.


    "Wow, after producing ten Spirit Gathering Pills, he''s buying another hundred sets of herbs. Such a big move, he must be very confident in his pill refining skills."


    "Junior Brother Ye has been buying herbs and refining pills every day recently, and now he''s accumulated ten Spirit Gathering Pills at once. It seems he''s aiming for something big. Such courage!"


    "It''s good for young people to have ambition, but they should also know their limits. Although the Spirit Gathering Pill is the simplest first-grade pill, Junior Brother Ye hasn''t been learning alchemy for long. He might not break even."


    "That''s not true. Junior Brother Ye is a genius. Geniuses naturally do things that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to do."


    ...


    Ignoring the mixed comments, Mark Ye calmly collected the herbs and remaining Spirit Stones, then turned and left.


    While others speculated whether he would profit or lose this time, only he knew that he would definitely make a huge profit.


    Ten sets of herbs cost two Spirit Stones, one Spirit Gathering Pill sold for three Spirit Stones. As long as one pill was produced from ten sets of herbs, it was a profit.


    With Dylan''s current success rate in pill refining, he could consistently produce two Spirit Gathering Pills from ten sets of herbs.


    People only thought Mark Ye was exceptionally talented. If they knew he couldn''t refine pills at all and that it was his Spirit Slave doing it, who knows what they would think.


    ...


    Inside the house, Dylan sat cross-legged, gathering spiritual energy to fill his Qi Sea again. Although the spiritual energy overflowed each time, he never gave up on cultivating.


    Although his cultivation level hadn''t improved, the continuous pill refining had made the spiritual energy in his Qi Sea much more solid.


    "Ah!"


    Carol Yan''s scream suddenly echoed. Dylan immediately ended his cultivation and stood by the window, looking at Carol rolling on the ground outside, his face showing pity.


    The instigator of all this, Mark Ye, showed no sympathy, coldly watching Carol.


    "Useless! You can''t even grow herbs properly. What use are you?"

 Chapter 22 – A knife on the head of the word

    Roy Li watched as Carol Yan was punished, his hand holding the hammer suspended in mid-air, forgetting to strike. It wasn''t until Mark Ye turned his gaze towards him that he hurriedly brought the hammer down with a heavy thud, silently sympathizing with Carol in his heart.


    Coincidentally, Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao, who had gone out to feed the tiger cubs, returned just in time.


    Ralph Zhao, seeing the scene, immediately stood far away, avoiding eye contact, pretending he hadn''t seen anything.


    Ryan Ji tossed the tiger cub in his arms to Ralph Zhao and stepped forward to shield Carol Yan. In a deep voice, he said, "It''s her first time planting medicinal herbs; it''s already impressive she managed this much. How can you treat her like this?"


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Hmph!" Mark Ye''s spiritual sense spread out, and Ryan Ji immediately fell to the ground, writhing in pain just like Carol Yan. "It''s you again. Last time when I was away, you all talked behind my back, and you were the one who cursed me the most. I wanted her to serve me, but you ruined her. You''ve challenged me time and again; do you really think I don''t dare to kill you? If you want to stand up for her, then bear the consequences for her!"


    Ryan Ji''s face twisted in pain, cold sweat streaming down. Yet, he remained as stubborn as ever, gritting his teeth and refusing to make a sound, unwilling to show weakness in front of Mark Ye.


    "Interesting." Mark Ye sneered, intensifying his spiritual sense. "If you won''t submit, then die."


    "Ah!" Ryan Ji screamed, veins bulging on his forehead, his face contorted in agony.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao could feel his life force rapidly weakening, but they dared not step forward to intervene.


    Carol Yan, also suffering from the effects of the blood-red pills in her body, was in too much pain to get up. She could only look at Ryan Ji with concern, tears streaming down her cheeks. She didn''t want to see Ryan Ji die in front of her.


    With a creak, the door slid open.


    Though the sound was not loud, it was abrupt enough to draw everyone''s attention. They turned to see Dylan Chen stepping out of the house, their expressions growing complex.


    "What, you want to stand up for them too?" Mark Ye frowned, his voice cold. "Don''t think that just because you can refine pills, I won''t deal with you."


    Dylan Chen shook his head calmly. "I just want to see if the herbs can be saved. If they can, I can refine a few more pills."


    Mark Ye''s frown slowly eased. He retracted his spiritual sense and performed a hand seal to open the light screen covering the courtyard, taking the lead to step out.


    "Everyone, come out."


    Dylan Chen immediately followed, giving Carol Yan a slight nod. Carol quickly helped Ryan Ji up and followed.


    Outside the courtyard, Dylan Chen didn''t have time to savor the joy of stepping out. He quickly walked into the herb garden, squatting down in front of a withered purple flower, focusing his spiritual sense on it.


    After a moment, Dylan Chen released spiritual energy into the soil, drawing out a significant amount of moisture from around the purple flower.


    "Too much water."


    Although he had never planted medicinal herbs, his long experience in pill refining gave him some understanding of them. Moreover, his Wood Spirit Root made him naturally attuned to plants. Even with only half a Wood Spirit Root, he could understand the condition of the herbs with careful sensing.


    Dylan Chen channeled spiritual energy into the purple flower, and it gradually regained its vitality.


    "This one is planted too deep."


    "This one has too little water and is planted too shallow."


    "This one has too much spiritual energy, damaging the roots."


    ...


    Mark Ye watched as Dylan Chen moved around the herb garden, reviving most of the damaged herbs. His expression gradually showed satisfaction.


    "That''s enough." Mark Ye called out to Dylan Chen. "Just tell them what to do. Come inside with me."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen walked over to Carol Yan, carefully instructing her on how to handle each damaged herb.


    Carol Yan looked at Dylan Chen gratefully and said softly, "Dylan, thank you."


    Dylan Chen replied coldly, "If you can''t even handle such a small task, instead of thanking me, you should put in more effort."


    Carol Yan was taken aback, tears welling up again.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao were also stunned. Dylan Chen was not usually harsh; why was he speaking so harshly this time? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ryan Ji angrily said, "Dylan, what do you mean by this? How can you talk to her like that?"


    Dylan Chen responded indifferently, "If she did something wrong, shouldn''t she be told?"


    "You!" Ryan Ji grabbed Dylan Chen by the collar, glaring at him. "How did you become like this?"


    Dylan Chen remained calm. "I''ve always been like this. Did you just realize it today? I''ll do anything to survive."


    "No, you weren''t like this before." Ryan Ji muttered, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    Dylan Chen sneered, "You shouldn''t be concerned about what I''m like. Just make sure your wife doesn''t cause us any more trouble. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be suffering so much."


    Ryan Ji was stunned, then punched Dylan Chen in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    "You bastard!"


    Dylan Chen got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ryan Ji expressionlessly before turning and walking back into the courtyard, sighing inwardly.


    He didn''t want to say such harsh words, but if he didn''t, stepping in would be meaningless.


    The same result, but with different motivations, would make a big difference.


    If it was for the herbs, Mark Ye would think he was loyal. But if it was for standing up for Carol and Ryan, Mark Ye would be displeased.


    A united front among the Spirit Slaves was something Mark Ye would not want to see.


    As Dylan Chen entered the courtyard, Roy Li handed a palm-sized piece of silver essence to Mark Ye, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and pointed to the various sizes of silver scraps on the ground.


    "Master, these scraps can''t be refined again. How should we dispose of them?"


    "Keep them as your reward." Mark Ye turned slightly, seeing Dylan Chen follow him in, and continued walking.


    In the attic, Mark Ye waved his hand, and the entire top floor was immediately covered with medicinal herbs.


    "A hundred sets. If you can produce twenty Spirit Gathering Pills, you''ll pass. Hurry up; if you run out of spiritual energy, recover here."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen sat in front of the pill furnace, grabbing herbs and throwing them into the furnace. Flames ignited, and everything seemed so practiced.


    When his spiritual energy was exhausted, Dylan Chen handed the two freshly refined Spirit Gathering Pills to Mark Ye, his expression complex.


    It was laughable; he had been refining pills for so long but had never tasted one himself. Even when his spiritual energy was depleted, he could only meditate to slowly recover.


    All because he was a Spirit Slave, unworthy!


    Mark Ye noticed Dylan Chen''s strange expression and frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just a bit dazed from the mental exhaustion." Dylan Chen quickly averted his gaze and grabbed another set of herbs to throw into the furnace.


    Five days later, the furnace fire extinguished, and the herbs on the ground had disappeared, replaced by twenty-four bottles of pills. This result far exceeded Mark Ye''s expectations.


    Mark Ye looked at the porcelain bottles filled with pills and nodded in satisfaction. "You''ve performed well these days, no longer resisting like before."


    Dylan Chen replied respectfully, "As a Spirit Slave, I dare not resist."


    "Good, I''m glad you have this awareness." Mark Ye picked up a porcelain bottle, poured a Spirit Gathering Pill into his palm, glanced at it, and then casually tossed it to the ground. "It''s your reward."


    Dylan Chen lowered his head and said softly, "Such a precious item, I dare not accept. Besides, my Qi Sea is broken; it''s useless to me. As for the spiritual energy consumed, I''ll recover it slowly."


    Mark Ye said indifferently, "What I reward you with, you can''t refuse."


    Dylan Chen whispered, "I dare not."


    To be honest, he did want to try the Spirit Gathering Pill he had refined.


    But Mark Ye had thrown it to the ground, such an obvious humiliation he couldn''t accept. His mother had taught him that one could be poor, but one must live with dignity.


    Mark Ye squinted, his spiritual sense spreading out, causing the blood-red pill in Dylan Chen''s body to act up again.


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you refined a few pills, you think you can defy my will? You are my Spirit Slave, for life. Your life and death are in my hands; this is your fate, and you can never escape it. Now, pick it up and eat it!"


    If Dylan Chen''s Qi Sea wasn''t broken, Mark Ye wouldn''t treat him like this. He would have cultivated him as a dedicated pill refiner.


    But with his Qi Sea broken, the thin spiritual energy in Dylan Chen''s body couldn''t support long periods of pill refining. This meant he couldn''t become a high-level pill refiner, not even capable of refining high-quality first-grade pills.


    As Mark Ye''s cultivation deepened, Dylan Chen''s usefulness to him would diminish, which was why Mark Ye didn''t value him.


    No matter how high his pill refining talent was, with a broken Qi Sea, he was still a waste!


    Dylan Chen struggled to reach out, grabbing the pill and stuffing it into his mouth, the intense pain in his body finally subsiding.


    Seeing Dylan Chen submit, Mark Ye''s lips curled into a smile. He waved his hand dismissively, "Remember your place in the future. Get out."


    "Yes, I take my leave." Dylan Chen quickly got up, not bothering to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He bowed respectfully before enduring the pain and stumbling away.


    After leaving the attic, Dylan Chen hurried to his room, for the first time ignoring the gazes from the window.


    He sat on his bed, gritting his teeth, his body trembling with anger. He knew that minor patience was necessary for the greater plan, but no matter how much he could endure, he couldn''t ignore such humiliation!


    He might face more such insults in the future, even worse ones. But to live and see his mother again, he had to endure!


    The bright moonlight shone through the window, casting a glow on the floor. Dylan Chen looked up at the brightly lit attic, a fierce fire of anger burning in his eyes.


    He had been hesitant before, but now, he was determined!

 Chapter 23 – Leftover silver

    Early in the morning, Mark Ye walked briskly out of the courtyard, heading straight for the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    With twenty-three Spirit Gathering Pills, the commotion he would cause this time would be even greater. After exchanging them for Spirit Stones, he wouldn''t lack for them for a while.


    Yet the true hero behind this was completely unaware, even being casually tormented.


    Inside the courtyard, Ryan Ji waited for a while before pushing open the window. "Hey guys, wanna chat?"


    Roy Li was the first to poke his head out, stretching lazily. But when he saw the tiger cub poking its head out alongside Ryan, he quickly retracted his head in fright.


    "How did it grow so fast? Can you not let it out? It scares me."


    In just over ten days, the tiger cub, which was initially only the size of two palms, had doubled in size. Although its breed was unknown, it was definitely not an ordinary tiger if it was being raised by a cultivator.


    Ryan patted the tiger cub''s head and laughed, "What''s so scary about a tiger? Let me tell you, my dad is a famous hunter in our area. He''s killed at least eight or ten tigers. I even shot one myself before. Besides, Little Black is so cute, not scary at all. Right, Little Black?"


    "Roar," the tiger cub lazily growled, struggling to steady itself on the windowsill. If Ryan hadn''t caught it in time, it would have fallen.


    "You really treat it like a dog, even giving it such an awful name. Be careful, it might bite you when it grows up," Carol Yan teased, stretching comfortably as she poked her head out.


    "No way, I feed it every day. It''s very close to me," Ryan chuckled. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a window opening and turned to see Dylan Chen poking his head out. Ryan snorted and quickly turned his head away.


    Dylan also sneered and turned his head towards Roy. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, don''t be so serious," Roy said, taking out the leftover silver from refining silver essence and tossing it to Dylan. "Dylan, spend it as you like. Ryan, catch. Carol, the biggest piece is for you."


    Ryan caught the silver and weighed it, joking, "If I were at home, I''d tell my parents I struck it rich. But here, silver is useless, just junk nobody wants. If you gave me a Spirit Stone, I''d definitely thank you properly."


    Roy sighed, "You think we can get our hands on something like that?"


    Dylan looked down at the silver in his hand and found it amusing.


    He had been sold by that gambler for two taels of silver, and the casino sold him to Dennis Li for ten taels. The silver in his hand now was worth at least twenty taels.


    Dennis hadn''t haggled at all when buying him, and Dylan had thought Dennis was just wealthy. But now he realized, as Ryan said, that gold and silver, which mortals valued more than life, were worthless to cultivators.


    He had been sold to this dark place for a few pieces of silver. How ironic...


    "Thanks," Dylan said, shaking the silver at Roy. It might be useless now, but who knows about the future.


    "We''re all in the same boat, no need for thanks," Roy waved his hand and called out, "Ralph, do you want some?"


    Ralph Zhao remained silent as always, not responding.


    Ryan pursed his lips and mocked, "Why bother talking to that mute? He''d never respond."


    Since coming here, Ralph had never spoken a word to them. Even when he went out with Ryan to feed the tiger cub, he never talked. He adhered to Mark Ye''s rules better than anyone.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and Ralph walked out, surprising everyone. He looked at the silver in Roy''s hand, shook his head, and indicated he didn''t want any.


    It wasn''t until Ralph pointed at the tiger cub in Ryan''s arms that they understood.


    They thought Ralph had suddenly become bold, but he just wanted to go out with Ryan to feed Little Black.


    "We''re off for some fresh air. It feels great to go outside," Ryan laughed, holding Little Black as he walked out, giving Dylan a provocative look.


    Dylan watched coldly, feeling a mix of emotions. Even though he knew Ryan was doing it on purpose, he couldn''t help but envy him for being able to go outside.


    Roy sighed, "I''ve finished refining the silver essence, and now I can''t even go out into the courtyard. I wish I could switch places with them."


    Dylan was about to speak when he suddenly looked up at the fluctuating light screen and listened carefully.


    Ryan and the others had just gone out, so the fluctuation was normal, but Dylan heard four footsteps.


    Mark Ye was back.


    Dylan quickly made a shushing gesture and pointed outside, then hurriedly closed the window.


    Roy immediately understood and closed the window as well.


    "Dylan," Mark Ye''s first words upon returning were to call Dylan.


    Dylan quickly went out and followed Mark into the loft. Judging by Mark''s demeanor, it seemed he wanted Dylan to refine pills again.


    Given his current success rate with Spirit Gathering Pills, meeting Mark''s requirements wasn''t difficult.


    But Dylan''s expression soon turned grim as Mark handed him two jade slips, indicating he wanted Dylan to refine new pills.


    The first jade slip contained the recipe for a first-grade pill called the Rejuvenation Pill, which was effective for most injuries.


    Cultivators often fought, and injuries were inevitable. While some might not afford Spirit Gathering Pills, Rejuvenation Pills were essential.


    The recipe for Rejuvenation Pills was more complex, requiring nine ingredients, two more than Spirit Gathering Pills. The additional ingredients made the process more complicated and significantly increased the difficulty.


    The second jade slip didn''t contain a recipe but detailed the interactions between various medicinal properties, even explaining the properties of over a hundred herbs.


    After reading it, Dylan was delighted. This jade slip was a rare treasure, indicating that Mark knew pill refining couldn''t rely solely on personal insight but also required accumulated experience from predecessors.


    After Dylan finished reading, Mark took back the jade slips.


    "Begin."


    Dylan took a deep breath and sat in front of the pill furnace, putting the prepared ingredients into it. Although he wasn''t as nervous as the first time he refined Spirit Gathering Pills, he wasn''t relaxed either. He wasn''t confident about succeeding this time.


    As Dylan failed repeatedly, Mark''s expression grew darker.


    When the tenth batch of ingredients also failed, Mark''s furious roar echoed through the courtyard, "Useless!"


    Dylan collapsed in pain, unable to defend himself. Rejuvenation Pills were harder to refine than Spirit Gathering Pills, and luck wasn''t always on his side.


    For a pill he had never refined before, failing ten batches was normal, and even a hundred failures were possible.


    This was why many novice cultivators didn''t dare to try pill refining; it consumed too many resources. Dylan had only recently learned to refine pills, so failure was expected.


    But Mark didn''t care about any of that; he only wanted results. To him, Dylan was just a Spirit Slave. Doing well was expected, but disappointing him meant punishment!


    "Those ten batches of ingredients cost five Spirit Stones, and the detailed explanation of medicinal properties cost ten Spirit Stones. Even if I sold you in pieces, you couldn''t repay it, useless trash!" Mark stomped on Dylan''s head, then kicked him hard, sending him flying.


    With a loud bang, Dylan crashed into the wall, creating spiderweb-like cracks, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    Mark stepped forward, grabbed Dylan by the neck, and lifted him, "If you don''t succeed tomorrow, I''ll make you wish you were dead!"


    "Get out!" Mark tossed Dylan onto the stairs.


    Dylan rolled down to the second floor, lay on the ground for a while, then struggled to his feet, wiped the blood from his mouth, and slowly moved his injured body.


    As he walked out of the loft, Ryan, Carol, and Roy''s eyes almost simultaneously fell on him, clearly having noticed the commotion in the loft.


    Then another pair of eyes focused on Dylan. It was Ralph, who usually minded his own business, standing by the window and looking at Dylan, his gaze not as calm as usual.

 Chapter 24 – In broad daylight and in secret

    Dylan Chen looked at the four figures by the window, desperately hiding the hatred and unwillingness in his eyes.


    Even at this moment, he hadn''t forgotten the conflict between him and Ryan Ji. He avoided looking at Ryan Ji and Carol Yan, instead glancing at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao with a calm expression.


    Back in his room, Dylan couldn''t hold back anymore and started coughing into his hand, which soon became covered in blood.


    Mark Ye''s kick had severely injured his internal organs. If it weren''t for the spiritual energy protecting his body, he would have already died at Mark Ye''s hands.


    Dylan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms, causing blood to drip. Only then did he open his hands and wipe the blood clean, repeatedly rubbing the copper coin on his wrist.


    Once his emotions had calmed, Dylan sat cross-legged, absorbing spiritual energy to heal his damaged organs.


    He only had one night to heal. He had to recover quickly and then comprehend the detailed properties of the medicine.


    An hour later, Dylan slowly opened his eyes. Although he wasn''t fully healed, he could move without issue. Next, he had to focus on figuring out how to concoct the Rejuvenation Pill.


    A faint sound suddenly caught his attention. Dylan''s ears twitched as he stood up and moved to the wall shared with Ryan Ji''s room, gently moving the cabinet aside and lying on the floor to listen.


    The sound came from there, definitely made by Ryan Ji. But what was he up to?


    Moments later, a chunk of earth was pushed aside, creating a hole in the wall. Ryan Ji pushed a silver ingot through from the other side, tapping it lightly before withdrawing his hand.


    Sitting by the wall, Dylan, who was at Qi Refinement Level One, could see the three words engraved on the silver ingot as clearly as if it were daylight.


    "Anything up?"


    Dylan wiped away the silver dust, making Ryan Ji''s words disappear, then used his nail to carve a single word.


    "No."


    He was literate. The village had pooled money to hire a teacher to run a private school, so any child from the village could attend for free.


    Although Dylan spent most of his childhood scrambling for food, he would listen in on the classes during his free time. Since his family hadn''t contributed money, he felt too embarrassed to sit inside, so he listened from outside the window. He could recognize basic characters, though his writing wasn''t very neat.


    Dylan placed the silver ingot back into the hole and slowly pushed it through.


    Ryan Ji quickly pushed it back, the word "No" now replaced with a line of text that warmed Dylan''s heart.


    "Glad you''re okay. That bastard, even when you comply, he still treats you like this. Next time, just cough if you need help, buddy. I''ll rush out and deal with him."


    "Sorry about what I said about Carol Yan earlier. I had to say it to gain Mark Ye''s trust."


    "No worries, I understand. Carol Yan won''t mind either. I didn''t take it to heart, and neither should you. Although I understood your intention at the time, I still can''t figure out why we had to act that way. Even if we have conflicts, Mark Ye wouldn''t know about them, right?"


    "No, he would. Remember when Mark Ye punished you and said he knew you cursed him?"


    "Yeah, what''s up with that?"


    "Other than the first time when we got caught talking, we always waited until he left to speak. How could he be so sure you were cursing him in private? There must be a mole among the five of us. The mole knows about our conflicts, and that''s how Mark Ye knows."


    "I see. Got it. By the way, how''s my acting been these days?"


    "Very good."


    "Since we haven''t been able to talk, do you have any new plans?"


    Dylan stared at the words on the silver ingot, lost in thought.


    Mark Ye was ruthless and harsh. No matter how well you performed, he wouldn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, any slight mistake would lead to severe punishment.


    And even if someone else took his place, no one would want to be a Spirit Slave, stuck in this hellhole for life.


    His resolve had never wavered. He had to survive and return to see his mother!


    But escaping wasn''t easy; it required careful planning.


    With that in mind, Dylan wiped away the silver dust and carved another line of text.


    "When you go out to feed Blackie, pay attention to the terrain and draw it for me when you get back."


    "Ralph Zhao is always watching, making it hard to move. I''ll do my best. Last time Mark Ye punished me, he somehow knew I was cursing him. There must be a mole. That kid never says a word; I suspect he''s the mole."


    "We''ll deal with the mole later. Let me think it over. That''s it for today."


    Ryan Ji quickly pushed the silver ingot back again, this time with a few pieces of cooked meat on it.


    "I roasted this while feeding Blackie today. It''s beef. We aren''t allowed to slaughter oxen back home, so this is my first time eating beef. It tastes amazing; you should try it. It might be a bit cold now, but it''s still delicious."


    Dylan wiped the words off the silver ingot and pushed it back, then gently moved the cabinet back in place, restoring everything to its original state. Although Mark Ye never entered their rooms, they couldn''t be careless.


    Dylan took a small bite of the beef, chewing slowly and savoring the taste, a genuine smile spreading across his face.


    It was his first time eating beef too. Given his family''s situation, just having enough to eat was a blessing, let alone meat.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    The beef was indeed delicious, but his smile came from the realization that even in this hellhole, he had comrades to fight alongside. That was something to be grateful for.


    Back home, because of that Gambler, none of the kids his age wanted to play with him, and they often bullied him.


    He had no friends before, but now, in the Demonic Extreme Sect, he did. Gold, silver, and meat, which once seemed so valuable, were now easily obtainable.


    A door in Dylan''s heart suddenly opened¡ªa yearning for power. With enough strength, he could have anything he wanted!


    Dylan didn''t resist the idea of becoming a cultivator, but he wanted to be a true cultivator, not someone else''s Spirit Slave!


    As he ate, Dylan suddenly thought of Little Tiger and began to worry.


    Little Tiger loved to eat. No matter how others bullied him, he would be happy for a long time if he had food. If Little Tiger were here, he could share this beef with him.


    Despite his efforts, Dylan could barely protect himself. Little Tiger was simple-minded; who knew if he was doing well or being bullied?


    With that thought, Dylan finished the remaining beef in one bite and focused on recalling the detailed properties of the medicine, his gaze becoming more determined.


    Escaping couldn''t be rushed; it required careful planning. The immediate priority was to concoct the Rejuvenation Pill.


    He wouldn''t abandon Little Tiger. If possible, he would find a way to take Little Tiger with him when he left.


    The next day, before dawn, Mark Ye''s call echoed through the air.


    Ryan Ji and the others moved at the sound, standing by the window and watching silently. Remembering Mark Ye''s fury from the previous day, they couldn''t help but worry for Dylan. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan walked slowly into the attic, appearing very calm.


    He still wasn''t confident about concocting the Rejuvenation Pill. But he had long since learned to bury his emotions deep within, never showing them.


    He had comrades to fight alongside, people he had to see, and things he had to do.


    In short, he wasn''t afraid. If he failed to concoct the pill, he would just face the punishment!

 Chapter 25 – Unflinching

    On the top floor of the loft, Mark Ye watched Dylan Chen sitting calmly beside the pill furnace, his brows furrowing slightly.


    For some reason, he felt that Dylan Chen was different today compared to usual.


    He didn''t like this version of Dylan, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    "Begin," Mark Ye waved his hand lightly, dismissing his concerns and focusing intently on the pill furnace.


    Dylan Chen picked up a sprig of purple vine and placed it into the pill furnace, releasing spiritual energy at a steady pace to ignite the fire.


    After studying the detailed analysis of the medicinal properties last night, he had come up with some new ideas on how to refine the Rejuvenation Pill.


    Whether they were correct or not still needed to be verified.


    As soon as the pill refining began, Dylan''s mind was fully immersed, completely ignoring Mark Ye beside him.


    Putting aside the pressure Mark Ye brought, Dylan genuinely enjoyed pill refining. Watching a pile of herbs transform into a pill in his hands always gave him a sense of fulfillment.


    No one dislikes doing what they excel at.


    After his first attempt, Dylan opened the lid of the furnace and looked at the waste inside, his emotions unperturbed. He released spiritual energy to clear the ashes and then added more ingredients.


    The second time, the third time... S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each failure, Mark Ye''s face grew darker, while Dylan remained calm, his eyes fixed on the pill furnace, never once glancing at Mark Ye.


    By the ninth failure, Mark Ye could no longer hold back. He raised his hand and slapped Dylan hard, sending him flying several meters away.


    "Useless!"


    Dylan slowly got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pointed to the last set of ingredients on the ground, his expression still calm.


    "There''s still a chance."


    Mark Ye''s brows furrowed deeply, not because of the pills. If the pills couldn''t be made, he could always find more ingredients.


    He still had some Spirit Stones left, which he could exchange for more Spirit Gathering Pill ingredients for Dylan to refine. Given Dylan''s success rate with Spirit Gathering Pills, it wouldn''t take long for him to recoup his losses, maybe even make a profit.


    What he disliked was Dylan''s attitude. It was only now that he realized what was wrong.


    The first time Dylan refined pills, he was so nervous that he asked Mark Ye to leave. But now, with only one set of ingredients left, Dylan was completely calm.


    If he had to use one word to describe it, it would be "unflinching."


    Mark Ye couldn''t accept this attitude. He wanted a subservient Spirit Slave, not the current Dylan.


    Thinking of this, Mark Ye squinted his eyes and pointed at the pill furnace. "Continue."


    He no longer cared whether Dylan could refine the Rejuvenation Pill. He now hoped Dylan would fail so he could punish him.


    A Spirit Slave with such an attitude was unacceptable. He needed to make Dylan understand what kind of attitude a Spirit Slave should have towards his master.


    Dylan walked unhurriedly to the pill furnace, sat down, and placed the ingredients into the furnace, his face as calm as still water.


    After a long time, the fire went out. Dylan sat in front of the furnace, lost in thought.


    Seeing Dylan like this, Mark Ye immediately spread out his spiritual sense and eagerly opened the lid of the furnace. As long as he saw waste inside, he would activate the blood-red pill in Dylan''s body, making him wish for death.


    However, when he opened the lid, he was disappointed.


    A purple-red pill lay quietly in the furnace, emitting a refreshing fragrance. It was the Rejuvenation Pill.


    Mark Ye couldn''t believe it as he picked up the Rejuvenation Pill, his expression becoming extremely complex.


    Dylan successfully refining the Rejuvenation Pill was naturally a good thing, but right now, he didn''t care about the pill. He just wanted to punish Dylan.


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    But Dylan had refined it, leaving him no reason to punish him.


    Mark Ye paced with the Rejuvenation Pill in hand for a long time before suddenly turning to Dylan, who was still sitting in front of the furnace, deep in thought. "What are you thinking about?"


    Dylan quickly stood up and respectfully replied, "I succeeded in refining the Rejuvenation Pill entirely thanks to the detailed analysis you provided, Master. Once I fully comprehend it, my success rate will only increase."


    This wasn''t the answer Mark Ye wanted. But since Dylan had refined the pill, he couldn''t be too harsh. He put the pill into a porcelain bottle and waved his hand.


    "Dismissed. Tomorrow, I''ll buy another batch of ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill. Prepare well."


    "Yes."


    Just as Dylan reached the staircase, Mark Ye suddenly called out to him.


    "Is there anything else you need, Master?" Dylan turned to look at Mark Ye, his demeanor subservient.


    Mark Ye walked up to Dylan, his gaze intense as if trying to see through him. "You don''t seem nervous at all today."


    Dylan replied softly, "The first time I refined pills, I wasted a lot of your ingredients due to nervousness. As I spent more time refining, I realized that emotions also affect the process. After wasting ten sets of ingredients yesterday, I dared not be nervous today."


    Mark Ye nodded in satisfaction and patted Dylan''s shoulder. "Your performance has always been the best and most important to me. I won''t hide it from you; because of your alchemy skills, I''ve earned a lot of Spirit Stones. As long as you remain obedient, I''ll give you more privileges in the future. I know you''re usually very honest, but the other four may not be. When I''m not around, keep an eye on them for me."


    Dylan''s brows furrowed immediately. Was he being asked to be a spy?


    "What''s wrong? Unwilling?" Mark Ye''s voice turned cold at Dylan''s reaction.


    Dylan quickly cupped his fists and said, "I was just thinking, it''s easy to monitor them when they''re in the house, just by listening. But when they go out, I won''t know what they''re saying."


    Mark Ye pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "When you''re not refining pills, you can go out anytime, but not for more than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense."


    "Understood." Dylan respectfully retreated. After leaving the loft, he glanced at the inner courtyard gate before returning to his room.


    He could go out now, but he couldn''t do it immediately. Acting too eager would arouse Mark Ye''s suspicion.


    Back in his room, Dylan sat on his bed, pondering why Mark Ye''s attitude had been so good when he last spoke to him.


    Was it just because he refined the Rejuvenation Pill?


    No, even if the Rejuvenation Pill was more valuable than the Spirit Gathering Pill, it wasn''t enough to warrant such a change.


    Suddenly, he understood and silently blamed himself for being careless.


    After his conversation with Ryan Ji last night, his mindset had shifted, and he hadn''t hidden it well enough, allowing Mark Ye to notice.


    This wasn''t a reward; it was a test!


    There was a spy among them. On the surface, Dylan was to monitor the others, but secretly, the spy would be watching him.


    His next task was to identify the spy.


    There might even be more than one.


    And to escape, he had another problem to solve: the blood-red pill in his body.


    With that pill, Mark Ye could control them with just a thought, leaving them powerless to resist. Without dealing with the pill, escape was impossible.


    But the problem was, Dylan didn''t even know what the pill was called, let alone its recipe. And a pill used by the Demonic Extreme Sect to control Spirit Slaves wouldn''t be easy to break.


    There was still so much to do!


    A faint noise came from the wall. Dylan gently moved the cabinet and took the silver ingot and the piece of beef that Ryan Ji had passed over.


    The silver ingot had a map drawn on it, though incomplete, showing only some of the terrain to the east of the mountain. Given Ryan''s limited time outside, having to feed Blackie and watch out for Ralph Zhao, drawing this much was already impressive.


    Dylan pushed the silver ingot back, sat cross-legged on his bed, and restored his spiritual energy before carefully studying the detailed analysis of the medicinal properties. At this point, he could only hope to find a solution there.

 Chapter 26 – Brief freedom

    A few days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, exclamations of amazement echoed.


    "Wow, Junior Brother Ye truly is a genius. In such a short time, he''s managed to refine Rejuvenation Pills again, and he even produced five at once."


    "Rejuvenation Pills are much harder to refine than Spirit Gathering Pills. I never expected Junior Brother Ye to have such talent in pill refining. It''s truly remarkable!"


    "No wonder our master accepted him as a personal disciple. The price of Rejuvenation Pills is much higher than that of Spirit Gathering Pills. It looks like Junior Brother Ye is going to make a fortune again."


    ...


    Mark Ye stood expressionlessly at the counter, collected the Spirit Stones from his task, and used half of them to purchase ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills, leaving everyone in shock once more.


    Logically, with such a high success rate, it would be most cost-effective to convert all the Spirit Stones into ingredients. But Rejuvenation Pills are quite difficult to refine, and with Dylan Chen''s refining speed, buying too many would be a waste.


    It''s better to do as he does now: keep half the Spirit Stones for his own cultivation and use the other half to buy ingredients for Dylan Chen to refine pills. By the time his Spirit Stones run low, a new batch of pills will be ready.


    Moreover, Mark Ye doesn''t rely solely on Dylan Chen to earn Spirit Stones. The other tasks handled by the others also bring in income, though not as much as Dylan Chen''s.


    As Mark Ye slowly walked away, the voices of admiration continued. In the distance, a handsome young man gritted his teeth in anger.


    His name was Jordan Shen, and he joined the Demonic Extreme Sect at the same time as Mark Ye. He also had superior qualifications. His Water and Fire Spirit Roots were both at ninety percent. If it weren''t for Mark Ye, he would have been the most talented disciple of their batch.


    But Mark Ye''s presence completely overshadowed him, and hardly anyone knew about him.


    What made it worse was that in the early stages of cultivation, every newcomer struggled with a shortage of Spirit Stones. Yet Mark Ye seemed to have an endless supply, constantly visiting the Spirit Treasure Platform. He had amassed at least a hundred, if not two hundred, Spirit Stones.


    They entered the sect at the same time, but while Jordan Shen was desperate for Spirit Stones, Mark Ye had plenty to use. How could he not be furious?


    At first, he thought Mark Ye was just exceptionally talented, with perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Roots and superior Wood Spirit Roots.


    But later, he noticed something was off. Given the speed at which Mark Ye delivered pills, unless he spent all his cultivation time on pill refining, it wouldn''t be possible.


    Yet Mark Ye didn''t just refine pills; he also took on tasks like raising tiger cubs and refining silver essence. Unless he completely gave up on cultivation and worked tirelessly, he couldn''t possibly complete all these tasks.


    Seeing Mark Ye''s cultivation level rise day by day, Jordan Shen couldn''t believe it was all Mark Ye''s doing. There had to be something fishy!


    In the courtyard, the light curtain began to ripple. Dylan Chen stood by the window, watching Mark Ye walk straight into the pavilion, feeling a surge of joy. It seemed he wouldn''t need to refine pills today.


    Whenever Mark Ye returned and needed him to refine pills, he would call for him immediately. If he didn''t call, it meant Dylan Chen had the day off.


    It wasn''t that Mark Ye was kind enough to let him rest. Given Mark Ye''s personality, he would prefer Dylan Chen to work tirelessly day and night.


    Through observation, Dylan Chen noticed that whenever Mark Ye bought ingredients but didn''t rush him to refine pills, his cultivation would improve. He could guess that Mark Ye was planning to go into seclusion to break through acupoints and didn''t want them entering the pavilion.


    The sound of a door opening caught his attention. Dylan Chen watched as Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao stepped out, his throat dry and heart racing. After a moment''s hesitation, he unlatched the door and stepped outside.


    He hadn''t had the freedom to go out for a long time. Even just standing in the courtyard doing nothing, he could feel the sense of freedom enveloping him.


    Ryan Ji was taken aback, glancing back at the pavilion and lowering his voice, "Why are you out here? Hurry back inside!"


    Not only Ryan Ji, but even the usually indifferent Ralph Zhao was stunned. Hearing the commotion, Roy Li and Carol Yan also walked to the window, looking out with incredulous eyes.


    When did Dylan Chen become so bold?


    Mark Ye was still in the pavilion, and he dared to come out so openly?


    "The master allowed me to step outside," Dylan Chen said respectfully, bowing towards the pavilion.


    Ryan Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief, putting on a mocking expression, "A little man who gains a bit of favor."


    Dylan Chen sneered and silently followed behind them. As they walked out of the courtyard and passed through the light curtain, he looked up at the blue sky, repeatedly telling himself to stay calm, though his body couldn''t stop trembling.


    He was finally out!


    Dylan Chen took a deep breath, as if he could smell the scent of freedom.


    Though this freedom was short-lived, he believed that one day he would completely escape this cage!


    Ryan Ji subtly signaled to Dylan Chen, holding Blackie as they walked down the mountain path.


    Dylan Chen understood the meaning of Ryan Ji''s look. Even though he was out, he couldn''t be too complacent outside the courtyard to avoid drawing Mark Ye''s attention.


    Ralph Zhao walked silently, occasionally glancing back at Dylan Chen.


    That look was intriguing.


    Dylan Chen frowned, pondering the meaning behind Ralph Zhao''s gaze.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ryan Ji opened the fence of the beast pen and walked to the wooden shed in the distance. After bringing Dylan Chen closer, he smiled at the two middle-aged men holding butcher knives inside the shed.


    "Brothers, can we get some fresh meat?"


    The two middle-aged men didn''t even lift their heads, cutting two large pieces of loin meat from a freshly slaughtered cow and tossing them over. Ryan Ji quickly caught them, threw one piece to Blackie, and placed the other on the fire pit they had set up before. He then took out a flint from his pocket and lit the fire, starting to roast the meat.


    "It''s a pity we don''t have any seasoning," Ryan Ji smacked his lips. After the meat was cooked, he split it in half and handed one piece to Ralph Zhao, completely ignoring Dylan Chen.


    Ralph Zhao, however, handed the roasted meat Ryan Ji gave him to Dylan Chen. Dylan Chen was taken aback but then shook his head.


    "You eat it. I''m not hungry."


    Ralph Zhao still held the roasted meat high, saying earnestly, "Dylan Chen, I want to join you. I''ve seen Ryan Ji observing the surrounding terrain these days. I know you''re planning to escape. Please take me with you."


    Dylan Chen was stunned and then gave Ryan Ji a look.


    Ryan Ji slowly stood up, his body slightly hunched like a tiger ready to pounce. As soon as Dylan Chen gave the word, he would kill Ralph Zhao without hesitation.


    "Do you know what you''re saying?" Dylan Chen narrowed his eyes at Ralph Zhao, not hiding the killing intent in his gaze.


    "I know you don''t trust me, and I don''t know how to make you believe me. But I really don''t want to die here. I want to go home." Ralph Zhao looked at Dylan Chen with extreme seriousness, then slowly closed his eyes, "If you don''t trust me, then kill me."


    Dylan Chen was silent for a moment before asking, "That night, did you hold the spear for me?"


    Ralph Zhao was puzzled but nodded.


    "In the future, will you hold the spear for me?" Dylan Chen asked again.


    Ralph Zhao nodded firmly, "Yes, I will always hold the spear for you!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good." Dylan Chen patted Ralph Zhao''s shoulder heavily, "If you don''t betray me, I won''t betray you. But if you''re putting on an act..."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Dylan Chen, I know you suspect there''s a mole among us." Ralph Zhao interrupted before Dylan Chen could finish, speaking each word clearly, "Rest assured, if I''m the mole, you can take my life anytime. Please believe me."


    "Good." Dylan Chen nodded slightly, accepting the roasted meat from Ralph Zhao, "If I manage to escape, I''ll take you with me."


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll follow your lead." Ralph Zhao nodded firmly.


    Ryan Ji laughed heartily, "Haha, now that everything''s out in the open, there''s no problem. You have no idea how exhausting it was to keep an eye on you."


    "Actually, it was exhausting for me too, pretending to know nothing while trying to earn your trust," Ralph Zhao smiled warmly for the first time.


    "Alright, let''s eat. Now we don''t have to be wary of each other. As long as we can fight side by side, we''re all brothers!" Ryan Ji split his roasted meat in half again, handing one piece to Ralph Zhao.


    Just as Dylan Chen was about to eat, he caught sight of an old man with white hair leaning against the wooden shed, his gaze fixed on the north, eyes empty like a statue.


    At that moment, Dylan Chen noticed the two middle-aged men busy with butchering also had numb expressions. Only when they occasionally looked north did a trace of emotion appear in their eyes.


    Dylan Chen asked, "What are you three looking at?"

 Chapter 27 – Ten Spirit Stones

    ```


    Faced with Dylan Chen''s inquiry, the three men gave no response, not even sparing him a glance.


    Ryan Ji scoffed, "It''s pointless to ask. We come here every day, and they never pay us any attention."


    After a moment of thought, Dylan Chen stood up with the roasted meat and walked into the wooden shed, placing it on a clean table. He looked earnestly at the three men.


    "To others, we may be Spirit Slaves, but to us, we''re all human. Where I come from, we share good food with others. Please, enjoy."


    The three men still ignored Dylan Chen. He said no more and returned to his seat, continuing to eat the roasted meat.


    Ryan Ji asked curiously, "How did you know they were Spirit Slaves?"


    Dylan Chen explained, "Cultivators wouldn''t do such menial work. They must be Spirit Slaves."


    "Ah, I could smell the aroma from afar." A handsome young man suddenly appeared beside the three, reaching out to tear a piece of roasted meat from the fire without getting burned. "Let me have a taste."


    Dylan Chen and the others were startled. The young man had approached them silently, and they hadn''t noticed at all.


    This person''s cultivation level was definitely higher than theirs, and he was certainly not a Spirit Slave.


    Ryan Ji asked, "Who are you?"


    The handsome young man smiled, "Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Jordan Shen, also of superior aptitude, and I joined the Demonic Extreme Sect in the same batch as Mark Ye. You must be his Spirit Slaves, right? So, we came to this sect together. Nice to meet you."


    "You''re also of superior aptitude?" Ryan Ji tilted his head, thinking for a long time before shaking it. "I can''t remember. I really have no impression."


    Jordan Shen''s smile remained, but a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He hated it when people remembered Mark Ye but not him!


    Dylan Chen gave Ryan Ji a look, signaling him to stay quiet, then asked softly, "What do you want?"


    The attitude of cultivators towards Spirit Slaves was evident from Mark Ye''s actions towards them. Although Jordan Shen seemed very gentle, Dylan Chen didn''t think he would be an exception. He must have a purpose.


    Jordan Shen smiled, "Your master, Mark Ye, is quite a character. He spends all day running to the Spirit Treasure Platform with pills, earning Spirit Stones hand over fist. At first, I thought he had both perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Roots and superior Wood Spirit Root. But later, I asked the senior brother who tested his aptitude, and guess what?"


    Seeing that Dylan Chen and the others didn''t respond, Jordan Shen continued on his own, "His Wood Spirit Root is only two percent, not even good enough to grow ingredients. How can he refine pills? You are his Spirit Slaves, so you must know the truth. Tell me who refines the pills for him, and I''ll reward you with a few Spirit Stones. How about it?"


    Dylan Chen didn''t respond, and Ryan Ji and Ralph Zhao also remained silent, not looking at Dylan Chen at all. Since Mark Ye didn''t tell others, they naturally couldn''t say anything.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Since you won''t listen to reason, I''ll have to use some methods." Jordan Shen''s smile remained bright as his spiritual sense spread out. Dylan Chen and the others immediately fell to the ground, writhing in pain, cold sweat pouring down.


    Seeing that they still didn''t speak, Jordan Shen''s spiritual sense continued to surge, causing the blood-red pills in their bodies to react more violently. Their expressions gradually became twisted with pain.


    Dylan Chen''s face was pale, but his eyes were calm. Under the torment, he suddenly realized something.


    Yes, he should have thought of it earlier. When Brian Qin gave them the pills, he should have realized it. How could he have overlooked such an important matter!


    "Withdraw your spiritual sense, and I''ll tell you." Dylan Chen struggled to raise his hand, catching Jordan Shen''s attention. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jordan Shen immediately withdrew his spiritual sense, laughing, "That''s more like it. If you had cooperated earlier, you wouldn''t have had to suffer. Speak."


    "Please answer a question for me first." Dylan Chen forced a pale smile, enduring the pain.


    "What question?" Jordan Shen asked.


    "How much is a Spirit Slave like us worth in Spirit Stones?" Dylan Chen''s eyes were sharp, watching Jordan Shen closely, observing his reaction.


    This question was crucial. He needed to confirm if Jordan Shen''s next answer would be truthful.


    "I thought you were going to ask something secret." Jordan Shen chuckled, speaking slowly, "Spirit Slaves like you are worth ten Spirit Stones each. Alright, I''ve answered your question. Now it''s your turn."


    Dylan Chen continued, "I have one more question."


    Jordan Shen frowned but didn''t lose his temper. He nodded, "This is the last question. Ask."


    Dylan Chen asked, "How many Spirit Stones has my master earned through pill refining?"


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    "The pills he sold at the Spirit Treasure Platform have earned him three to four hundred Spirit Stones. Pure profit should be over a hundred, close to two hundred." Jordan Shen thought for a moment and quickly gave an answer.


    "I see." Dylan Chen sat down on the ground, shrugging helplessly, playing the rogue. "How would a Spirit Slave worth only ten Spirit Stones know about matters exceeding ten Spirit Stones?"


    Ryan Ji burst into laughter, and even the usually stern Ralph Zhao''s eyes were filled with amusement.


    They hadn''t expected Dylan Chen to dare to mess with Jordan Shen, and his response was so witty.


    Jordan Shen was stunned, then his face turned completely dark.


    "Fine, very fine. Even a Spirit Slave dares to insult me. If Mark Ye won''t discipline you, I will!"


    The three fell to the ground in pain again, their breaths weakening rapidly, but their laughter never ceased.


    "Dylan Chen, how many Spirit Stones did our master earn recently?" Ryan Ji laughed despite the pain.


    "How would I know? I''m only worth ten Spirit Stones. I really don''t know about matters exceeding ten Spirit Stones." Dylan Chen replied with a straight face.


    "Hahaha, exactly, exactly. Don''t ask us about anything over ten Spirit Stones. We don''t know!" Ryan Ji laughed, rolling on the ground.


    They were Spirit Slaves, supposed to be respectful to cultivators.


    But they refused to submit!


    Why should they be at others'' mercy? Why should others be above them?


    Their laughter was their rebellion!


    Today, they rebelled against Jordan Shen. One day, they would rebel against Mark Ye. Then, they would laugh even louder!


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you!" Jordan Shen roared in anger and shame.


    Dylan Chen kept laughing. First, he had gained freedom today and wanted to vent his suppressed feelings.


    Second, such a good opportunity to show loyalty couldn''t be wasted.


    According to Mark Ye''s rules, they couldn''t stay out for more than a stick of incense.


    And a stick of incense was almost up!


    A fireball suddenly flew towards Jordan Shen.


    Jordan Shen was startled, raising his hand to form an ice spike, shattering the fireball. Seeing Mark Ye rushing over, he gritted his teeth, "Good, let me see if your so-called top genius is just a name!"


    ```

 Chapter 28 – Each person has their own value

    ```


    "Go!" Jordan Shen raised his hand and cast a spell, sending one ice spike after another flying towards Mark Ye.


    Mark Ye drew a silver longsword from his storage bag and with a gentle swing, sliced through the ice spikes. A sharp aura gradually enveloped him.


    This was the result of his perfected Metal Spirit Root. Since ancient times, sword cultivators with exceptional Metal Spirit Roots have been prevalent because the Metal Spirit Root is suited for combat and the way of the sword.


    Dylan Chen watched the duel between Mark Ye and Jordan Shen with envy.


    This is what a true cultivator looks like!


    Seeing that the ice spikes were ineffective against Mark Ye, Jordan Shen raised his hand and conjured a fierce flame, which quickly surged towards Mark Ye.


    "Fool." Mark Ye sneered, forming a sword seal with one hand. The longsword in his hand flew out, surrounded by several flames.


    Wherever the longsword passed, the ice spikes melted instantly. Without any resistance, it reached Jordan Shen''s throat. Just an inch further, and Jordan Shen would be dead.


    Jordan Shen''s Fire Spirit Root was at ninety percent, but Mark Ye''s was perfected. In terms of fire control, Jordan Shen was naturally no match for him.


    "How could this happen?" Jordan Shen''s face turned deathly pale, filled with disbelief.


    Although he knew he wasn''t Mark Ye''s match, he never expected to lose so quickly.


    Mark Ye said calmly, "Water and fire counter each other. With your current cultivation, you can''t balance them. Using fire right after ice causes a conflict of spiritual energy within you. How could you not lose?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So that''s it. I really am foolish." Jordan Shen laughed self-mockingly.


    Mark Ye''s voice turned cold, "You attacked my Spirit Slave. You need to give me an explanation."


    Jordan Shen wanted to retort, but feeling the coldness from the sword tip, his momentum weakened instantly, "What do you want?"


    "Ten Spirit Stones, and we''ll call it even," Mark Ye said calmly.


    "Why don''t you just rob me? I don''t have that many Spirit Stones!" Jordan Shen''s face turned ugly.


    "Hmm?" Mark Ye raised an eyebrow, his gaze growing sharper. The longsword slowly pierced forward, soon breaking Jordan Shen''s skin.


    "I''ll give, I''ll give!" Under the threat of death, Jordan Shen finally chose to submit, taking out ten Spirit Stones from his storage bag and throwing them in front of Mark Ye.


    Mark Ye took the Spirit Stones, sheathed his sword, and left without looking back. Dylan Chen and the others quickly followed.


    Jordan Shen stood there, furious. Not only had Mark Ye extorted him, but he had just been mocked by Dylan Chen for ten Spirit Stones, and now Mark Ye demanded the same amount, as if deliberately humiliating him.


    "Mark Ye, and that lackey, just you wait!"


    ...


    Back at the courtyard, Mark Ye separated the three and began questioning them, starting with Ralph Zhao.


    Dylan Chen stood by the window, watching Ralph Zhao enter the building, his brows furrowed.


    Although Ralph Zhao had previously expressed his loyalty, Dylan Chen couldn''t easily trust him.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Mark Ye calling Ralph Zhao first¡ªcould Ralph Zhao really be the traitor?


    But then he felt something was off. With Mark Ye''s cunning, if Ralph Zhao were truly the traitor, wouldn''t it be too obvious?


    He pondered for a long time without an answer. Without evidence, he couldn''t be sure.


    If Mark Ye had thought of this and was doing the opposite, it wasn''t impossible.


    If Ralph Zhao was the traitor, then everything Dylan Chen had told him would be known to Mark Ye.


    Whether or not, he''d know from Mark Ye''s attitude when he questioned him.


    "Dylan Chen."


    Mark Ye''s voice suddenly rang out, snapping Dylan Chen back to reality. Seeing Ryan Ji already out of the building, he quickly went out, exchanged a glance with Ryan Ji, and walked into the building.


    On the top floor, just as he was about to speak, Mark Ye interrupted him with a wave.


    "Their stories match. I won''t ask you about today''s events. I called you here to commend you. You didn''t embarrass me in front of Jordan Shen today, and even dared to toy with him. I''m very pleased. You won''t need to refine pills today. In a few days, I''ll buy a large batch of ingredients, so prepare yourself."


    "Yes." Dylan Chen respectfully saluted before slowly retreating.


    In his room, Dylan Chen sat on the bed, stroking his chin, deep in thought.


    Mark Ye didn''t question him. Although he didn''t know what Ryan Ji had said, Ryan Ji hadn''t been punished, which meant Ralph Zhao hadn''t told Mark Ye about their escape plan. So Ralph Zhao wasn''t the traitor.


    Ryan Ji and Carol Yan couldn''t be the traitors either, leaving only Roy Li.


    But Roy Li seemed too honest to be a traitor, and Dylan Chen hadn''t noticed any slip-ups from him.


    For now, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Rubbing his head, Dylan Chen decided to set aside the traitor issue.


    Although he had been tormented by Jordan Shen today, he realized something important.


    Cost.


    The Demonic Extreme Sect had to consider the cost of cultivating Spirit Slaves. Even if they didn''t profit, they wouldn''t incur too much loss, right?


    After refining pills for so long, although Mark Ye never mentioned the price of the pills, based on the cost of ingredients Mark Ye had inadvertently revealed during punishments, and Jordan Shen''s response, Dylan Chen could guess that even the simplest Spirit Gathering Pill cost a few Spirit Stones.


    According to Jordan Shen, a Spirit Slave was worth ten Spirit Stones. When Brian Qin trained them, he gave them pills daily. Over two months, each of them had consumed over a hundred pills.


    Including the blood-red pills in their bodies, the Demonic Extreme Sect had invested over a hundred pills in each of them, just to cultivate a Spirit Slave worth ten Spirit Stones?


    He didn''t believe the Demonic Extreme Sect would do a losing business. The only reasonable explanation was that the so-called pills they consumed weren''t worth much, probably around ten Spirit Stones in total.


    On average, each pill''s price was shockingly low.


    Maybe they weren''t even real pills, just a mix of herbal extracts, and the ingredients used weren''t precious.


    So the recipe for these pills shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Thinking of this, Dylan Chen became excited.


    The detailed analysis of medicinal properties he had included dozens of basic ingredients, usable by mortals and barely usable by novice cultivators. These ingredients shouldn''t be worth much, and the ingredients for the blood-red pills might be among them.


    If he could deduce the recipe, he might find a way to break free!


    Sitting in the dark, Dylan Chen''s smile grew wider, though he didn''t laugh out loud.


    Jordan Shen''s words had taught him something.


    To that Gambler, he was worth two taels of silver. To Dennis Li, he was worth ten taels of silver. And to the Demonic Extreme Sect, he was worth ten Spirit Stones.


    To others, Mark Ye was a genius, but to cultivators with higher cultivation, Mark Ye might just be a pile of Spirit Stones, only more valuable.


    Everyone has a price!


    With this realization, Mark Ye turned into a pile of Spirit Stones in Dylan Chen''s mind.


    We''re all just Spirit Stones, so what''s there to fear?


    Let''s do this!


    ```

 Chapter 29 – Live and die together

    After finishing his cultivation, Dylan Chen adjusted his state to its peak, and images of various herbs flashed through his mind.


    Coagulating Blood Flower, known for its miraculous effect on healing wounds, could cause blood clots if used excessively. The blood-red pill in his body didn''t dissolve after ingestion, likely due to the presence of Coagulating Blood Flower.


    This herb was quite common; he had seen it on the slopes outside his village when he was a child. The village dogs would seek out Coagulating Blood Flower to eat when they were injured from fighting.


    Heartbreak Grass, which would cause the internal organs to rupture upon consumption, was unbearable for ordinary people. However, for a Qi Refinement Level One cultivator, it would only cause intense pain but not be fatal.


    Combining these two herbs would essentially recreate the effect of the blood-red pill in his body.


    The blood-red pill was controlled by spiritual sense, meaning there must be another herb that specifically responded to spiritual sense.


    There were many herbs that met this requirement, but considering cost, there was only one suitable option.


    Shame Plant, another common herb, would retract when touched.


    By extracting its medicinal essence, it would activate upon sensing spiritual sense, explaining why any cultivator could control the blood-red pill in his body.


    At this point, Dylan Chen had a bold idea.


    He cautiously spread his spiritual sense. As soon as it touched his body, he felt excruciating pain, his face contorting as he collapsed onto the bed, curling up and covering his mouth tightly to avoid making too much noise.


    Dylan quickly retracted his spiritual sense. Despite his pale face from the pain, he broke into a radiant smile.


    He was right; the blood-red pill in his body was indeed formed from these three herbs!


    As for the solution, it was simpler than refining the blood-red pill. Any one of these three herbs losing its effectiveness would suffice.


    And there were many herbs that could counter these three, many of which were planted in the herb garden outside the courtyard.


    Dylan laughed, but suddenly his laughter ceased, his body trembling uncontrollably, and his back drenched in cold sweat.


    Sitting in the darkness, he couldn''t help but wonder why none of the spirit slaves had discovered these secrets over the years.


    Was it really the blood-red pill that controlled these spirit slaves? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No, it wasn''t the pill, but the fear planted in them from the beginning.


    As fear took root and grew, they would forget to resist, becoming living dead who only knew to follow orders, just like the spirit slaves he saw during the day.


    What a cunning Demonic Extreme Sect, what a brilliant method!


    It was at this moment that he understood that controlling a person was never about the pill but the heart. Control the heart, and you control the person.


    Dylan sat up abruptly, his eyes growing brighter.


    He had been pondering who the traitor was these past few days, and now he finally understood.


    To find out who the traitor was, he couldn''t just focus on Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s daily behavior; he had to think from Mark Ye''s perspective to see clearly who the traitor was.


    And the answer was, there was no traitor!


    Without a traitor, they would never find one!


    Jordan Shen''s appearance today made him realize that Mark Ye had many things to do in the Demonic Extreme Sect and couldn''t watch them all day.


    Moreover, Mark Ye was arrogant by nature, looking down on even cultivators of the same level, let alone spirit slaves like them.


    So Mark Ye wouldn''t go to great lengths to appoint a traitor; he only needed to plant a seed of suspicion in their hearts.


    Once mutual suspicion arose, anyone with ulterior motives would have to guard against others, making it difficult to unite.


    This method was identical to how the Demonic Extreme Sect controlled spirit slaves: control the heart to control the person!


    As for how Mark Ye knew Ryan Ji was badmouthing him behind his back last time, it was purely a bluff.


    Mark Ye knew they couldn''t resist talking privately, and given Ryan Ji''s personality, he would definitely be the one cursing the most.


    Such things didn''t require a traitor; it was easy to guess.


    Since then, they had been wary of Roy Li and Ralph Zhao, which was exactly what Mark Ye wanted.


    It all made sense now.


    Mark Ye''s move was almost unbeatable unless someone dared to risk exposure and communicate with everyone, and that person had to gain everyone''s trust.


    Most importantly, that person had to see through this and have absolute confidence in their judgment.


    With this in mind, Dylan Chen took out the silver block Roy Li had given him and carved a few lines on it.


    "I am Dylan Chen. I want to tell you that I, Dylan Chen, will not stay under others forever. One day, I will escape from here. If you are willing to join me, write your name, and we will find a way to escape together. If not, you can take this to see Mark Ye now, and I will fight you to the death. Live together or die together, you decide!"


    Dylan carved his name on the back of the silver block without hesitation, moved the cabinet aside, and pushed the silver block through the hole into Ryan Ji''s room. Then he went to the wall connecting to Roy Li''s room and started digging a hole.


    This was not something to hesitate about; hesitation would lead to suspicion of others, even oneself.


    He trusted his judgment. Since he had figured it out, he had to act.


    If he was wrong, he would just die!


    Before he finished digging, Ryan Ji returned the silver block, now with two more names on the back.


    Ryan Ji, Carol Yan!


    Dylan smiled warmly and continued digging. He could feel Roy Li standing by the wall, listening to the sounds he made.


    After digging the last bit of soil, Dylan pushed the silver block through and leaned against the wall, waiting.


    There was no movement from Roy Li''s side for a long time. Dylan rubbed the copper coin in his hand, lost in thought.


    Ralph Zhao had already shown his sincerity; the most troublesome part was Roy Li.


    As long as Roy Li was willing to follow, the plan would succeed. The words on the silver block were meant for Roy Li.


    Roy Li was honest and easily swayed. If Roy Li lived on the far right, Dylan would be confident in getting him to join because the silver block would pass through Ralph Zhao''s hands before reaching Roy Li.


    With himself, Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, and Ralph Zhao all willing to cooperate to escape, Roy Li would surely follow.


    But Roy Li lived next door to him, so he had to send the silver block to Ryan Ji first.


    Now, it all depended on whether the three names could move Roy Li.


    This night was destined to be long.


    Two hours later, Roy Li returned the silver block, now with two more names.


    Roy Li, Ralph Zhao!


    The silver block came back slowly, indicating Roy Li''s struggle, but he ultimately decided to stand with Dylan.


    Now, all five were united.


    Dylan looked at the five names on the silver block and laughed silently in the dark. This was his happiest moment since coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect.


    Live together or die together!


    Dylan went to the wall connecting to Ryan Ji''s room, reached through the hole, and wiggled his fingers. Ryan Ji immediately understood and handed over his silver block.


    Then, all the silver blocks were continuously passed around the five rooms.


    "Ryan Ji, Ralph Zhao, when you go out, one of you feed Blackie, and the other scout the terrain. It''s better to be slow than to get exposed."


    "Roy Li, when you forge the silver block, save some silver essence and sharpen it."


    "Carol Yan, when you pick herbs, secretly stash some. Prioritize Blood Stain Grass and Black Hemp Root."


    ...


    After giving all the instructions, Dylan retrieved the silver blocks at dawn, erased the words, and restored everything to its original state.


    No oaths or witnesses were needed; mutual understanding was enough.


    With the pill and traitor matters clear, all they needed now was an opportunity!


    Soon after, Mark Ye''s call echoed.


    Dylan gently opened the door, walking steadily. He nodded to the four watching him from the window and then slowly entered the pavilion. By the time he reached the top floor, he had resumed his respectful demeanor.


    A new day had begun!


    Days later, Dylan finished refining a large batch of pills and walked out of the pavilion, feeling warmth from the welcoming gazes of his companions.


    In the following days, Mark Ye neither called for him nor went out.


    Dylan knew Mark Ye was attempting to break through his acupoints again. Seeing Mark Ye''s cultivation level rise, Dylan remained calm, without any impatience.


    Opportunities favor the patient.

 Chapter 30 – Resting place

    A month later, at the foot of the mountain, three people sat around a fire, placing the gradually growing Blackie beside them, happily roasting meat.


    With Blackie''s current size, hunting on its own was no longer a difficult task.


    As usual, Dylan Chen first placed a piece of roasted meat on the table for the three Spirit Slaves, then sat down and took the meat Ryan Ji handed him, eating heartily.


    Ryan Ji laughed heartily, "This is great! If only we had some wine. We''re so comfortable here, while Roy Li and Carol Yan can only eat cold meat. Just thinking about it makes me laugh." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan Chen smiled and asked, "How''s your preparation going?"


    Ryan Ji scratched his head, "We''ve pretty much scouted the nearby area, but we only have the time of a stick of incense. We can''t go any further."


    "Right," Ralph Zhao nodded. He was naturally reticent, and even though he had become their companion, he still spoke very little.


    Dylan Chen sighed lightly, "I''ll think about it more. Let''s eat for now."


    "Are you planning to escape?" An old man who had been leaning against a pillar in the wooden shed suddenly turned his head, staring at the three with his cloudy eyes.


    Even the two middle-aged men who had never looked up put down their sharp knives, the numbness in their eyes gradually fading.


    The three were startled, realizing they had been too careless. Despite being here for so many days, these people had always ignored them, but it turned out they had been paying attention to their every move.


    Ryan Ji abruptly stood up, his eyes turning fierce. If they were exposed, it would be over for them.


    No choice, they would have to deal with these people!


    Ralph Zhao also picked up a stone at his feet, silently watching the three in the shed.


    Dylan Chen quickly stopped the two, respectfully bowing to the three in the shed, "Elders, could you keep this a secret for us?"


    The white-haired old man nodded, slowly walked out of the shed, and drew a detailed map on the ground with a wooden stick.


    "This map was made by those who risked their lives before us. It has been passed down through countless generations to me. Today, I pass it on to you. No one has ever escaped from here, but I hope you can."


    After memorizing the map, Dylan Chen bowed deeply to the old man, "I can''t thank you enough. Would you like to leave with us, Elder?"


    The old man shook his head, walked back into the shed, leaned against the pillar, and said in a hoarse voice, "Guess how old I am this year?"


    "Eighty?"


    "Too old."


    "Seventy?"


    "Still too old."


    "Fifty?"


    "Wrong, guess again."


    After guessing for a long time, Dylan Chen suddenly thought of something and tentatively asked, "Twenty?"


    He had estimated that if Mark Ye kept extracting his Spiritual Energy, he could only live for another two years at most.


    Since they were Spirit Slaves, they would age due to the loss of Spiritual Energy and life force. In other words, these three were not as old as they appeared, perhaps not much older than them.


    "I''m only seventeen this year," the old man''s face was full of bitterness. He then pointed to the two middle-aged men, "One is sixteen, the other fifteen."


    Although they had expected it, hearing the old man say it still made them feel deeply moved.


    They were only in their teens, the prime of their lives, yet they were already at the end of their lifespans.


    Dylan Chen said softly, "We''ve been planning to escape. Although we''re not completely sure, if you are willing, you can come with us."


    "It''s better not to," the old man shook his head, smiling bitterly, looking very desolate, "Even if we escape, then what? Go home and let my parents see me with gray hair, older than them? Or let them bury their own child? I don''t have much time left, so I won''t go back and make them sad."


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    The two middle-aged men, who had never spoken, looked at each other, wiped away their tears, and their eyes became numb again.


    The old man gazed northward, sighing deeply, "Hope, it''s the most tormenting thing. We who are about to die dare not hope anymore. For us, living one more day is a gain. You should escape if you can. I hope you succeed. After today, we''ll act like we don''t know each other. Don''t feel like you owe me anything. You''ve been giving us roasted meat these days, so we''re even."


    Dylan Chen asked, "I noticed you''ve been looking north. Is that your home?"


    The old man shook his head, his eyes becoming empty again, his voice hoarse and devoid of emotion.


    "That''s the final resting place for Spirit Slaves..."


    Dylan Chen immediately decided to check out this so-called resting place. With time still on their side, the three of them ran north for ten miles and finally saw the resting place, standing in shock.


    As far as the eye could see, countless white bones piled into a mountain, with a stone pillar dozens of feet high standing in the center. On the pillar were inscribed large characters.


    "Those who seek life shall not live. Those who place themselves in death shall find life. Those unafraid of death, stain this place with blood, seeking a sliver of hope."


    The three were silent. So this was the so-called resting place, just a stone pillar.


    It seemed that all Spirit Slaves, when their lives were about to end, would come here to seek a sliver of hope. Over the years, it had built this mountain of white bones.


    But was there really hope?


    Ryan Ji sighed heavily, turning to Dylan Chen, "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know who carved these words, nor do I know if there is a sliver of hope," Dylan Chen paused, sighing deeply, "But this is definitely the most dignified way to die. The Spirit Slaves who died here weren''t drained of their Spiritual Energy; they chose their own deaths. They couldn''t choose how to live, but they could choose how to die. Compared to that, whether there''s hope or not becomes less important. Perhaps, that was the intention of the person who carved these words."


    In his heart, he didn''t believe in that so-called sliver of hope.


    If it really existed, why were there so many bones here?


    "You''re right. If..." Ryan Ji hesitated for a long time before voicing his thoughts, "If we really can''t escape, dying here is also a dignified death."


    "I think so too," Ralph Zhao nodded in agreement.


    Dylan Chen said sternly, "No, you can''t think that way. We haven''t even acted yet, how can we talk about death so easily?"


    The two remained silent, looking very downcast.


    The mountain of bones before them had once been filled with vibrant lives, but they were all dead, becoming part of the countless bones.


    The old man had said no one had ever escaped. Could they really succeed?


    "Alright, don''t think too much. We will definitely escape, believe me," Dylan Chen patted their shoulders heavily, "A stick of incense is almost up, we need to hurry back."


    The two immediately started running, no longer looking at the mountain of bones, as if trying to escape their unavoidable fate as quickly as possible.


    Dylan Chen took a deep look at the stone pillar before following them.


    He wouldn''t die here like those Spirit Slaves. His life was in his own hands.


    He would definitely escape, definitely!

 Chapter 31 – The final forbearance

    The next day, Dylan Chen was cultivating in his room as usual when suddenly, Ryan Ji''s furious roar echoed through the courtyard.


    "You bastard, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Dylan''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly ended his cultivation, opened the door, and rushed out.


    In the courtyard, Blackie lay stiff on the ground, lifeless. A massive blood hole had appeared where his heart used to be, and the heart was now in Mark Ye''s hand.


    Ryan Ji stared at the still-beating heart in Mark Ye''s hand, his eyes bloodshot with rage. He swung his fists wildly, and if not for Roy Li holding him back, he would have already attacked Mark Ye.


    "Why, why!"


    Humans are not made of stone; who can be without feelings? Seeing the tiger cub he had raised for so long killed by Mark Ye, Ryan Ji could no longer hold back his fury. He only wanted to fight Mark Ye to avenge Blackie!


    Mark Ye said indifferently, "The essence of a Mystic Tiger is all in its heart. This can be exchanged for quite a few Spirit Stones."


    "You bastard, all you care about are Spirit Stones! I''ll fight you to the death!" Ryan Ji broke free from Roy Li''s grip and kicked at Mark Ye with all his might.


    Mark Ye sneered, his spiritual sense spreading out. Before Ryan Ji could touch him, the blood-red pill in Ryan''s body activated again, causing him to collapse in pain.


    Seeing Dylan Chen step forward, Mark Ye frowned.


    "Are you going to stand up for him again?"


    Dylan shook his head and pointed at Blackie''s corpse. "What do you plan to do with it, sir?"


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Mark Ye stroked his chin, looking at Dylan with interest.


    Dylan said, "Even an ordinary tiger is full of treasures, let alone a Mystic Tiger. The bones of a Mystic Tiger can be ground into powder to enhance strength, and its flesh and blood can nourish vitality when refined. It would be a waste not to make good use of such precious ingredients." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, as expected of a pill refiner." A flash of light crossed Mark Ye''s eyes. "We''ll do as you say."


    Dylan spoke softly, "May I borrow your pill furnace, sir?"


    "Go get it yourself." Mark Ye waved his hand. As Dylan was about to enter the pavilion, Mark Ye suddenly pointed at the writhing Ryan Ji on the ground. "What do you think we should do with him?"


    "Kill him. He harbors resentment against you, sir. Keeping him is a hidden danger." Dylan answered without hesitation or emotion.


    "No need. A mere Spirit Slave is nothing to me. I can suppress him with a flip of my hand. What trouble can he cause? I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll be back soon." Mark Ye nodded in satisfaction and left the courtyard without looking at Ryan Ji.


    Dylan quickly went into the pavilion and brought down the pill furnace. Looking at the stunned group, he said calmly, "Help me."


    "Don''t touch him! Whoever dares to touch him, I''ll fight you to the death!" Ryan Ji pushed the others away and threw himself over Blackie''s body, spreading his arms to protect it. He glared at Dylan as if he wanted to tear him apart. "It''s all your fault, you heartless bastard! If you hadn''t spoken up, Blackie wouldn''t have ended up being dissected!"


    Dylan sighed helplessly and tried to persuade him, "You know what kind of person Mark Ye is. He only cares about profit. Even if I hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have left Blackie''s body for you. We have to endure this if we want a chance to leave."


    "Get away from me! Don''t come any closer!" Seeing Dylan approach, Ryan Ji swung his fists desperately. "You don''t care because you didn''t raise him. I can''t endure this. I must kill him to avenge Blackie!"


    "Alas, since you won''t listen, I''m sorry." Dylan sighed again, his spiritual sense enveloping Ryan Ji.


    Ryan Ji''s face contorted in pain as he rolled on the ground.


    Carol Yan and the others were shocked. How did Mark Ye come back so quickly?


    But when they turned around and didn''t see Mark Ye, they realized it was Dylan''s doing, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Even though they sensed Dylan''s spiritual sense, they couldn''t believe that controlling the blood-red pill could be so simple.


    Dylan retracted his spiritual sense, squatted in front of Ryan Ji, and gripped his shoulder tightly. "We have the map, and I''ve found a way to neutralize the blood-red pill. Now we just need an opportunity, a chance to kill Mark Ye. I know you''re in pain, but I promise you, one day we''ll kill Mark Ye together and avenge Blackie. Brother, please calm down for now."


    The anger on Ryan Ji''s face finally faded. Looking at Blackie''s lifeless body, tears streamed down his face. With Carol Yan''s help, he stood up, took a few steps, and then turned back to look at Blackie one last time before biting his lip and returning to his room, slamming the door shut.


    "I''m sorry." Dylan squatted by Blackie''s body, gently stroking his forehead. Then, with a heavy heart, he grabbed the fur around the heart''s wound and began to peel it off. "Everyone, help me."


    The three stunned people finally came to their senses. Though reluctant, they hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to help.


    After separating the bones and blood, Dylan walked to Ryan Ji''s room and placed two blood-stained tiger teeth on the windowsill. "This is all I can do for you. Keep it as a memento."


    The window opened a crack, and Ryan Ji quickly took the tiger teeth before slamming the window shut. Faint sobbing could be heard from inside.


    Dylan sighed, sat by the pill furnace, and threw in the flesh and blood, igniting the fire. By the time Mark Ye returned, the refining was complete.


    Mark Ye took the porcelain bottles Dylan handed him, uncorked one, and inhaled the rich essence inside. He nodded in satisfaction and beckoned Dylan to follow him into the pavilion.


    Dylan carried the pill furnace and followed. When he saw the jade slip Mark Ye handed him, his heart tightened.


    Another new pill recipe. If he couldn''t refine it, there would be trouble again.


    But after reading the recipe on the jade slip, he was stunned until Mark Ye took the slip from his hand.


    "Can you refine it?" Mark Ye asked.


    Dylan nodded. "Yes, but I need some time to prepare and study the properties of the ingredients."


    Mark Ye nodded slightly. "Alright, I''ll give you three days to prepare. There are only three sets of ingredients, so you must succeed. You know the consequences if you fail."


    "Rest assured, sir. I won''t disappoint you." Dylan replied respectfully.


    Back in his room, he sat silently on his bed, unusually not cultivating. It wasn''t until late at night that the joy buried in his heart finally showed on his face.


    A Grade One Barrier Breaking Pill, which could increase the chances of breaking through bottlenecks. Even if the breakthrough failed, it wouldn''t damage the foundation.


    Mark Ye had only bought three sets of ingredients and demanded success. This Barrier Breaking Pill was definitely for his own use.


    The opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived!


    Dylan took a deep breath, suppressing his excitement. He quietly moved the cabinet aside and took out a hidden silver block, carving two words on it.


    Preparation.


    Soon, the silver block was returned with a herb placed on top.


    Blood-spotted Grass, named for the blood-colored spots on its leaves. This herb could dissolve vitality and was poisonous when taken alone. But it was perfect for counteracting the Coagulating Grass in the blood-red pill.


    Dylan stuffed the entire Blood-spotted Grass into his mouth, chewing slowly, feeling the blood-red pill in his body gradually dissolve. A fierce determination burned in his eyes.


    Finally, it was time to reveal his hand!

 Chapter 32 – Towering waves

    Three days later, Dylan Chen slowly walked into the pavilion and calmly sat down in front of the pill furnace.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    Mark Ye nodded slightly, "Begin."


    Given his talent, breaking through was a certainty, but there was always a chance of failure. If he failed, his meridians would suffer significant damage, and recovery would take time.


    For a genius like him, time was the most precious resource. Therefore, even with a high level of confidence, he had to be cautious.


    Dylan sat in front of the pill furnace, his thoughts drifting far away, delaying his actions. Mark Ye didn''t rush him, just waited quietly.


    After a long while, Dylan finally suppressed his excitement and placed an herb into the pill furnace.


    The most crucial part of the entire plan was at this moment.


    After successfully refining the Rejuvenation Pill for the first time, he had this realization.


    In the past, when refining the Spirit Gathering Pill, he would throw all the ingredients in at once. Because the Spirit Gathering Pill was simple to refine, this method worked fine.


    But as the quality of the pills increased, the order of adding the ingredients became crucial.


    These details weren''t mentioned in the pill recipes; Dylan had figured them out himself.


    On his first day of refining the Rejuvenation Pill, he wasted ten sets of ingredients because he didn''t understand this and added all the ingredients at once, leading to failure.


    After understanding the detailed properties of the ingredients, he spent the second day experimenting with the order of adding them and finally succeeded in refining the Rejuvenation Pill.


    It was then that he conceived this plan.


    The same ingredients, added in different sequences, could change the effect, even turning a good medicine into poison, something non-refiners couldn''t discern.


    In the past, Mark Ye never consumed the pills Dylan refined. Dylan had been waiting for an opportunity, a chance for Mark Ye to take his pill.


    Now, he had it!


    As for whether he could refine the Barrier Breaking Pill with three sets of ingredients, Dylan wasn''t worried at all.


    Refining a real pill was difficult, but a fake one? That was easy.


    The first round of pill refining ended quickly. Mark Ye lifted the lid and looked at the pill that had taken shape inside, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Continue."


    Dylan added the ingredients again, but in the wrong order. The sequence for a real Barrier Breaking Pill required testing, but a fake one did not.


    However, Dylan wasn''t just randomly adding ingredients. From the moment he got the Barrier Breaking Pill recipe, he had been thinking about the order of adding the ingredients.


    How to make the pill the most poisonous!


    In fact, during the first round, he could have produced a fake pill identical to the real one. But to avoid arousing Mark Ye''s suspicion, he didn''t make it too smooth.


    The second round of refining ended quickly, looking even closer to the real thing compared to the first.


    As the third round began, Dylan''s heart started to race. If he failed, the plan would fall apart.


    Mark Ye was equally tense. The Barrier Breaking Pill was too expensive on the Spirit Treasure Platform, and he had exchanged all his remaining Spirit Stones for ingredients. If Dylan failed, he would be left with nothing.


    As the furnace fire extinguished, both of their gazes fell on the lid.


    Mark Ye lifted the lid and looked at the perfectly round pill inside. He picked it up, sniffed it carefully, and confirmed it matched the description in the recipe. Satisfied, he swallowed the pill in one gulp and patted Dylan on the shoulder.


    "Very good, you didn''t disappoint me. I''m about to go into seclusion; the rest is up to you."


    "Yes." Dylan respectfully retreated, his expression unchanged even after leaving the pavilion.


    Even now, he couldn''t relax. Only when Mark Ye was dead would it be time to celebrate!


    Back in his room, Dylan sat by the bed, silently waiting, listening carefully to the sounds from the pavilion, a silver dagger in his hand.


    This dagger, made from the silver essence Roy Li had saved up, was sharp enough to slit Mark Ye''s throat!


    After a long while, a painful scream echoed from the pavilion.


    "Ah!"


    "Move!" Dylan sprang up, kicking down the door that had trapped him for so long. With the dagger in hand, he leaped to the second-floor eaves, crouched, and jumped to the top floor as fast as he could.


    On the top floor, Mark Ye lay on the ground, his face twisted in agony, blood pouring from his orifices, struggling to reach for the storage bag at his waist.


    Only now did he realize that this had all been Dylan''s plan. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "Dylan, I''ll kill you!"


    "Calling for me?" Dylan broke through the window, lunging at Mark Ye, the sharp dagger aimed at the hand reaching for the storage bag.


    Mark Ye was startled, quickly retracting his hand and rolling to dodge.


    Before he could get up, Ryan Ji, who had followed closely behind Dylan, landed heavily on the floor, kicking Mark Ye in the abdomen and sending him flying several meters away from the storage bag.


    "You bastard, I''m going to make you pay for Blackie''s death!"


    Mark Ye quickly got up, trying to distance himself, but Roy Li and Ralph Zhao rushed in with daggers, stabbing at his sides.


    "You think you lackeys can kill me? Die!" Mark Ye roared, dodging their attacks and spreading his spiritual sense despite the poison ravaging his body.


    Even though he was on the verge of breaking through to the second level of Qi Refinement and couldn''t use much spiritual energy due to the poison, his physical strength was still superior to Dylan and the others.


    But soon, his expression changed, realizing that Dylan and the others weren''t writhing on the ground in pain as they usually did when he spread his spiritual sense.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Nothing''s impossible. Don''t forget, I''m a pill refiner." Dylan picked up Mark Ye''s storage bag and stuffed it into his robe, looking at Mark Ye with a mocking gaze. "And I was trained by you. How did the Barrier Breaking Pill I made taste?"


    "Ugh!" Mark Ye, enraged, spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Dylan''s calm face, he couldn''t help but feel regret.


    When Brian Qin handed these five people to him, he had used a secret technique to introduce their personalities, specifically warning him to be cautious of Dylan.


    But he hadn''t heeded those warnings, always thinking Dylan was just a Spirit Slave and couldn''t cause any trouble.


    Today, he finally saw the towering waves!


    Seeing the murderous intent in the five of them, Mark Ye couldn''t help but take a step back, his voice no longer as strong.


    "Dylan, I admit I was wrong before. Let''s talk this out. Whatever you want, I''ll agree to it."


    The situation was dire, and he had no choice but to bow his head.


    Cultivators weren''t invincible; their strength lay in their unpredictable techniques and powerful magical tools. Now, with his storage bag in Dylan''s hands and his body poisoned, he couldn''t use any of his abilities and had to submit.


    "Really? Whatever I ask for, you''ll agree?" Dylan asked with a smile.


    "I swear!" Mark Ye nodded eagerly.


    "Alright." Dylan smiled at him. "Give me your head."


    Mark Ye was stunned, then angrily said, "Are you mocking me?"


    "Of course, I never negotiate with the dead." Dylan nodded with a smile, and in the next moment, his eyes filled with killing intent as he charged at Mark Ye with the dagger. "Kill him!"

 Chapter 33 – Life and death are determined by fate

    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Ryan Ji took a large stride forward, leaping high and kicking Mark Ye back several steps.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dylan Chen thrust his weapon towards Mark Ye, while Roy Li and Ralph Zhao flanked him from both sides with perfect coordination.


    Carol Yan stood not far away, holding a dagger, looking hesitant. Even though she was accustomed to death, she still found it hard to engage in actual combat.


    Dylan Chen understood her nature and didn''t force her. He simply asked her to observe and wait for the right moment. The four of them were enough to deal with Mark Ye; any more would just get in the way.


    Under their combined assault, Mark Ye''s robe was soon soaked with blood, his body covered in wounds, and his movements gradually slowed.


    Seeing Ryan Ji''s elbow strike Mark Ye''s skull, Carol Yan finally made up her mind. Seizing the moment, she rushed forward and stabbed Mark Ye in the back with her dagger.


    At the same time, Roy Li and Ralph Zhao''s daggers pierced Mark Ye''s chest. If Mark Ye hadn''t twisted his body at the last moment, his heart would have been punctured.


    With this, Mark Ye was completely powerless to resist.


    "Ah!" Mark Ye let out a heart-wrenching scream, desperately shaking off the attackers and staggering backward, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at Dylan Chen.


    At this moment, he seemed no different from a Spirit Slave at the mercy of others.


    Dylan Chen dashed forward, raising his dagger and slashing it across Mark Ye''s neck, channeling all his spiritual energy into this strike.


    "Mark Ye, it''s over!"


    A burst of white light suddenly erupted from Mark Ye''s body, violently deflecting Dylan Chen''s dagger.


    Bathed in the white light, Mark Ye''s wounds rapidly healed. Although the poison in his body wasn''t completely neutralized, it was suppressed.


    Mark Ye was momentarily stunned before he finally reacted, pulling open his robe to reveal a jade pendant inside, laughing maniacally.


    "You thought you had everything figured out, but did you account for the magical tool my master gave me? This tool can withstand a full-force strike from a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Did you really think you ants could break it?"


    In the earlier crisis, he had been so panicked that he forgot about his protective magical tool. It wasn''t until Dylan Chen''s fatal strike landed on his throat that the tool was passively activated to protect him.


    If not for this magical tool, he would have been dead. But of course, he wouldn''t admit that.


    The faces of Dylan Chen and his companions turned extremely grim. Was this really a case of man proposes, but heaven disposes?


    Mark Ye raised his hand, and the storage bag in Dylan Chen''s arms flew back into his hand.


    "This storage bag is imprinted with my spiritual sense. Did you think you could use it just because you took it?"


    Mark Ye took out a silver longsword from the storage bag and held it in his hand, his figure flickering.


    In the next moment, a fierce burst of sword qi erupted.


    With a loud "bang," the walls of the top floor shattered, and the five of them fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood, each with a deep wound down to the bone.


    Although they dodged in time, Mark Ye''s single sword strike left them severely injured.


    The gap between a Spirit Slave and a cultivator was truly this vast!


    Dylan Chen''s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He couldn''t understand why.


    Every step had been flawless, so why couldn''t they kill Mark Ye?


    Mark Ye descended, seeing Dylan Chen''s reaction, his face full of mockery. "You''ve endured for so long, and I admit I underestimated you. But in the face of absolute power, all schemes are futile."


    Dylan Chen tightly gripped the copper coin on his wrist, a bitter smile on his face.


    So this is power?


    Even with a foolproof plan, it still seemed so fragile in the face of absolute power!


    Dylan Chen slowly closed his eyes, ready to embrace death, even if it meant being tortured to death by Mark Ye. He murmured, "Mother, see you in the next life."


    Ryan Ji hesitated for only a moment before making a decision. Holding his dagger, he charged at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, go! I''ll cover you!"


    "No, I can''t leave you behind!" Dylan Chen shook his head repeatedly.


    Ryan Ji roared, "Stop talking nonsense and go! You''re the smartest among us. I believe you can survive. If you ever get out of here, go to White Sheep Village in Liyuan County and find my parents. Tell them I''ll be their son again in the next life!"


    "My parents sold me here; I''ve already severed ties with them. After I die, bury me with Ryan Ji. You witnessed our wedding, but we can''t attend yours. Take care." Carol Yan smiled sweetly at Dylan Chen, holding her dagger as she resolutely charged at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, I want to return to my roots, Yangcheng Li Family Village. Thanks!" Roy Li, usually so honest and timid, smiled freely and followed suit, charging at Mark Ye.


    "Dylan, in the next life, I''ll wield the spear for you again!" Ralph Zhao roared, abandoning his usual calm demeanor, charging at Mark Ye like a madman. "Langqiao Town, Jiang County, I''m counting on you!"


    Watching his friends being torn apart by Mark Ye''s sword, Dylan Chen choked up, "No, I can''t trade your lives for mine..."


    Ryan Ji turned and cursed, "What are you hesitating for? Do you want us to die in vain? Get out of here!"


    "Ah!" Dylan Chen roared in anguish, watching his friends fight to the death. He opened the barrier covering the courtyard, gritted his teeth, and ran as fast as he could, tears streaming down his face.


    Sharp sword qi flashed, and the four of them soon fell into a pool of blood, barely clinging to life.


    "Dylan, we''ll be brothers again in the next life." Ryan Ji muttered, looking in the direction Dylan had fled. Then, with great effort, he pulled Carol Yan into his arms, a gentle smile on his face. "Carol, are you scared?"


    "No." Carol Yan shook her head, snuggling into Ryan Ji''s embrace, gazing at him affectionately. "In the next life, I still want to marry you."


    "Then it''s settled." Ryan Ji laughed heartily, then looked at Roy Li and Ralph Zhao. "Brothers, it''s an honor to die with you."


    "The honor is mine," Ralph Zhao said seriously.


    Roy Li smiled, "I''ve always admired you both. I was born timid, never daring to argue with anyone. I like brave and bold people like you and Dylan. Now, I''ve finally been brave once. I like this version of myself. If we can''t live together, let''s die together." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die?" Mark Ye sneered, "I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll use the most brutal punishments to make you understand the cost of defiance."


    "You think you''re something special? You''re not even worth Dylan''s toe. You were just born lucky. If Dylan had your talent, you wouldn''t even be fit to carry his shoes. Just wait, he''ll escape and avenge us." Ryan Ji continued to laugh, then looked seriously at the others. "Carol, brothers, we can''t choose how we live, but we can choose how we die, right?"


    "Right!" The three nodded firmly.


    "Good, then let''s die together. We''ll have company on the road to the afterlife." Ryan Ji laughed, then severed his own heart vein.


    Carol Yan looked deeply at Ryan Ji, then followed suit without hesitation.


    Roy Li and Ralph Zhao exchanged a laugh, then took their own lives simultaneously.


    Though they couldn''t live together, they could die together!


    "Hmph, you died quickly!" Mark Ye snorted, collecting their bodies into his storage bag. He then charged out of the courtyard, stepping onto his sword and soaring into the sky.


    A Qi Refinement cultivator''s spiritual energy couldn''t sustain long flights, so they usually avoided it unless absolutely necessary.


    But now that Dylan Chen had escaped, he had to catch up quickly.


    A rebellion by his Spirit Slaves, with one escaping, would be a huge disgrace if it became known.


    For this, he even ignored the poison in his body, focusing on killing Dylan Chen as quickly as possible!


    In just a moment, he spotted Dylan Chen and quickly descended, sending his sword flying.


    Dylan Chen was running frantically, following the map in his mind, unaware that Mark Ye had caught up. Suddenly, his legs gave out, and he fell to the ground, rolling several times before stopping. As he tried to get up, he realized he couldn''t put any strength in his legs.


    His tendons had been severed!


    Mark Ye approached slowly, stepping on Dylan Chen''s chest.


    "Lackey, run some more!"


    "If you''re going to kill me, just do it. Why so much talk?" Dylan Chen glared at Mark Ye, his previous subservience gone.


    "Killing you would be too easy." Mark Ye sneered, lightly waving his silver sword, instantly covering Dylan Chen''s body with bleeding cuts. "I''ll watch you bleed to death, so you know the price of defiance!"


    "Is the poison in your body resolved? Can you still suppress it after using so much spiritual energy?" Dylan Chen taunted, pointing at Mark Ye''s storage bag. "There are some antidote pills in there, but I made them. Do you dare to take them?"


    "You!"


    Just as Mark Ye was about to speak, his blood surged, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood. He quickly sat down to suppress the poison, ignoring Dylan Chen.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful, but you''re just like this!" Dylan Chen laughed, dragging his body forward with his hands, his tendons severed.


    He knew he couldn''t go back, but even a step closer to home was worth it.


    The blood loss made him weak, his consciousness starting to blur, the map in his mind becoming distorted.


    When a pile of bones appeared before him, he finally realized something was wrong.


    He looked up at the nearby White Bone Mountain, his pupils contracting violently.


    By some twist of fate, he had ended up here.


    The final resting place of Spirit Slaves!


    "Those who seek life will not live; those who face death will find life. Fearless of death, blood stains this place, seeking a chance at life." The two lines on the stone pillar came into view.


    "Is this fate?" Dylan Chen muttered, pausing before struggling to climb the pile of bones, reaching the stone pillar. He smiled, "If it''s fate, then I''ll leave it to fate."


    Hearing the wind behind him, Dylan Chen turned to see Mark Ye flying towards him on his sword. He touched the copper coin on his wrist and gave Mark Ye a mocking smile.


    Then, he slammed his head into the stone pillar!

 Chapter 34 – The gears of fate

    Cold, bone-chilling cold that wouldn''t go away, and Dylan Chen felt himself continuously falling, with no end in sight.


    Dylan slowly opened his eyes, looking around in confusion.


    This was a misty space, directionless and endless.


    Moreover, it was eerily silent.


    Dylan looked down at his ethereal body and murmured, "Am I dead?"


    "Not dead, but close enough."


    A cold, mocking voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and the surrounding mist churned, coalescing into the form of an old man in gray robes with a ghostly body.


    "Who are you?" Dylan was startled and quickly stepped back.


    The old man in gray robes gave a sinister smile, "You came to my domain, and I haven''t even asked who you are, yet you dare to question me."


    Dylan held his forehead, trying to recall. His blurry memories gradually became clear. He remembered that he had sought death by crashing into that stone pillar, and when he opened his eyes again, he was here.


    "Could this be the nether world? Are you a judge?" Dylan asked.


    "You don''t seem stupid, so why are you talking nonsense?" the old man in gray robes mocked.


    "This isn''t the nether world, but..." Before Dylan could finish, he realized something.


    The stone pillar had mentioned a slim chance of survival. He had thought it was a lie, but could it be true? Could this old man be that slim chance?


    "Please, save me, senior," Dylan quickly bowed.


    The old man in gray robes sneered, "Another reckless fool. There''s no such thing as a slim chance of survival. The words on that stone pillar were carved by a little bastard to lure you Spirit Slaves to your deaths. Tsk tsk, draining your Spiritual Energy and making you willingly die. That little bastard really knows how to use everything to its fullest. He covets the things inside the stone pillar, and I''m waiting for someone. He doesn''t know of my existence, but his actions indirectly help me. I rely on the souls of fools like you to survive."


    Dylan was stunned, and his eyes dimmed completely.


    "So, it''s all a lie. There''s no slim chance of survival, just deception. But having hope is better than none. Dying with dignity is also fine."


    "That''s the right way to think, kid. Your soul will soon dissipate, and you won''t survive. Why not offer your soul to me and let me live on for you?" The old man in gray robes laughed wickedly, his ghostly body drifting towards Dylan, pointing a finger at Dylan''s forehead.


    Dylan''s head immediately throbbed with pain. He could feel an invisible hand invading his mind, forcefully rummaging through his memories.


    "Get away from me!" Dylan clenched his fist and swung at the old man, but his fist passed through the ghostly body without causing any harm.


    "So, your name is Dylan Chen." The old man drifted around Dylan like a specter, "You''re almost dead, why struggle? Let me devour your soul, and when I get out, I can find your mother and deliver a few words for you."


    "Really?" Dylan''s hands stopped moving, and he stared at the old man, "If you can deliver a few words to my mother, I''m willing to give you my soul."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t seem pleased but rather angry. He kicked Dylan hard, sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    "Useless!"


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Where''s the cunning and courage you showed outside?" The old man vanished and reappeared in front of Dylan, kicking him again.


    Though Dylan''s attacks were ineffective, the old man''s kicks were excruciatingly painful.


    "With just a little probing, you fell for it. How can you become a demonic cultivator like this?"


    "Useless thing!"


    The old man kicked Dylan around like a ball, causing him great pain. Each kick felt as heavy as a thousand pounds. Fortunately, Dylan''s body wasn''t real at the moment, or he would have been reduced to a pulp.


    After dozens of kicks, the old man stomped down, sending Dylan crashing down heavily.


    Luckily, there was no ground here, or he would have been smashed to pieces.


    "Useless!" The old man cursed again, finally venting his anger, standing with his back to Dylan.


    Dylan steadied himself, his soul floating like the old man''s. He flew to the old man and bowed again.


    "I know you might be deceiving me, but having a sliver of hope is better than none. If I''m going to die by your hand, let me die with this hope."


    "Then die," the old man said coldly, raising his hand and striking down at Dylan''s skull.


    Dylan closed his eyes, ready to face death, his mind filled with thoughts of his mother.


    However, after a long while, the expected pain didn''t come.


    Dylan slowly opened his eyes, seeing the old man standing far away, his expression no longer cold but gentle.


    "Kid, do you want to live?" the old man asked warmly.


    "But you said there''s no slim chance of survival," Dylan asked, stunned.


    "But you are the one I''ve been waiting for," the old man winked and laughed like a mischievous old man.


    "Really?" Dylan''s hope rekindled.


    "Of course," the old man nodded slightly, "but you must do three things for me."


    "I agree!" Dylan nodded immediately.


    "I haven''t even told you what they are, and you agree? Foolish," the old man raised his hand to hit him but held back, cursing, "Brainless thing!"


    Dylan said seriously, "As long as I can live, I''ll do anything."


    "Don''t rush, listen to me first," the old man''s lips moved slightly, his voice echoing in Dylan''s mind. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dylan''s eyes quickly filled with shock and fear. The things the old man wanted him to do were terrifying just to hear, and he felt he couldn''t do them.


    The old man floated to Dylan, placing a hand on his shoulder, coaxing him.


    "Kid, if you don''t agree, your soul will soon dissipate. With your talent, without my help, you''ll never escape and will die like other Spirit Slaves. Fate is determined by heaven, leaving only a slim chance for people to fight for. You were born lowly, with a humble fate. To defy the heavens, you must take extreme measures, or you''ll be trampled underfoot forever. Those so-called virtues and morals have nothing to do with you. They were made by bastards high above to trap people like you, but they don''t follow them themselves. Whoever believes in them is a fool. The rope always breaks at the thinnest point, and heaven always bullies honest people. Good people don''t live long. Kid, chances to change your fate are rare. If you miss this, there won''t be another. Think of your mother, think of your companions who died for you. Are you willing to die like this?"


    Dylan hesitated for a long time, looking at the Copper Coin in his hand, his eyes gradually firming.


    "Alright, I agree!"

 Chapter 35 – Newborn, Ghost Guest

    "Dylan, this is more like it." The gray-robed elder stroked his beard and laughed heartily, pointing a finger at Dylan Chen''s forehead. "I won''t make you swear an oath. Today, I''ll use my remaining Divine Sense to help you open your Sea of Consciousness. If you break your promise, it will collapse."


    "Ah!" Dylan screamed in agony, his head feeling like it was being hammered and chiseled.


    The gray-robed elder snorted coldly, "Cultivation is about defying the heavens. If you can''t endure this pain, you might as well give up now."


    "I... can do it!" Dylan gritted his teeth, forcing out the words.


    With a loud "boom," Dylan''s mind seemed to explode.


    His weak spiritual sense transformed into wisps of mist, swirling in a vast space.


    This space was his Sea of Consciousness!


    Although his spiritual sense hadn''t grown, the opening of his Sea of Consciousness laid a solid foundation for him to strengthen his spiritual sense in the future.


    Dylan rubbed his aching head, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you, Senior."


    The gray-robed elder formed a sword with his fingers and inserted it into his own forehead, letting out a muffled groan as he extracted a black seed, his expression extremely complex.


    "I can''t understand why the Extinct Spirit Seed chose you. But since it did, it''s also my choice. You have a good temperament, but you''re not ruthless enough to be a true demonic cultivator. Whether it''s the righteous path or the demonic path, cultivators are not as detached as mortals think. They must strive against the heavens, the earth, and other people. You have a long road ahead of you!"


    "Enough, enough. This is your own business; why should I worry?" The elder pressed the Extinct Spirit Seed into Dylan''s forehead, waving his hand impatiently. "Go now. I''ll handle the rest. If you ever reach that point, don''t forget what I''ve told you."


    "Master, please accept my bow." Dylan respectfully clasped his fists and was about to kneel when a gentle force lifted him.


    The gray-robed elder nodded almost imperceptibly and said in a weathered voice, "I don''t care for these formalities. Just do what I''ve told you, and you won''t let me down. As for being your master, I''ve never taken a disciple in my life and don''t intend to. But given the circumstances, I''ll take you in. I am Adam Dao. From now on, you are my only successor."


    "Master, I can never repay your life-saving grace..." Dylan watched as Adam Dao''s body gradually dissipated, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Adam Dao cursed angrily, "Hold back those tears! I hate crying the most! Remember what I''m about to tell you. Don''t speak of today''s events to anyone, not even those closest to you. Don''t investigate my origins or the Extinct Spirit Seed. When you reach a certain level, you''ll understand everything. Now, let me teach you how to handle the situation outside."


    ... S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the stone pillar, Mark Ye stepped onto the pile of bones, raising his sword to strike at the lifeless Dylan.


    Even if Dylan was dead, he wanted to decapitate him to vent his anger!


    A pitch-black light suddenly shot through the stone pillar, pushing Mark away. The entire pillar exploded with a deafening roar.


    "Hmm?"


    Nearby disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect looked up and quickly flew towards the commotion.


    A hundred miles away, in a grand hall, a stern-faced middle-aged man in black robes suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashing in them.


    "Hahaha, I was right! There truly is a treasure in that pillar. It was worth all those lives!"


    The black-robed man flickered and appeared dozens of miles away in an instant.


    "Yun, come with me."


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    "Yes." A white-robed young man floated up, looking gentle and serene.


    On the pile of bones, Dylan slowly opened his eyes, looking at the stunned Mark Ye below, and laughed heartily.


    He had survived!


    A jade-like fragment fell into his hand, and Dylan''s eyes filled with sorrow. This was the life-saving gift from his master, who had perished to save him.


    He couldn''t understand why his master would sacrifice himself for someone he had only met once.


    Mark Ye hesitated for a moment, then charged up the bone pile with his sword again.


    "If you live once, I''ll kill you once. Today, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Stop!"


    Mark''s body was pushed back again. He looked up to see the black-robed man and the white-robed youth descending, quickly sheathing his sword and bowing deeply, his expression extremely respectful.


    At the same time, many disciples of the Demonic Extreme Sect arrived, all bowing in unison.


    "Greetings, Master. Greetings, Senior Brother!"


    "At ease." The black-robed man nodded slightly, his gaze falling on Dylan, or more precisely, on the fragment in Dylan''s hand. "Come here."


    Dylan immediately stepped forward, respectfully offering the jade fragment to the black-robed man.


    It was easy to guess his identity¡ªan elder in the Core Formation stage, the true master of this place.


    The black-robed man took the fragment, closed his eyes to sense it, and then laughed heartily.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The three consecutive "goods" made the surrounding disciples even more puzzled. Their master was usually stern; what could make him so happy?


    After laughing for a long time, the black-robed man put away the fragment, looking at Dylan with satisfaction.


    "Years ago, a sage told me that I would have a lucky star in my life, bringing me great fortune. It seems to be you. I am Aaron Ouyang, an elder of the Demonic Extreme Sect. Would you like to become my personal disciple?"


    Before Dylan could speak, Mark Ye hurriedly interjected, "Master, you mustn''t. He''s just a Spirit Slave with a broken Qi Sea. How can he be your disciple? Moreover, he''s ruthless, poisoning me and attacking me. If not for the Magical Tool you gave me, I''d be dead by his hand."


    The surrounding cultivators looked at Dylan in disbelief.


    A mere Spirit Slave had such means, almost killing Mark Ye!


    "You''re embarrassed to say you were injured by a Spirit Slave?" Aaron Ouyang glanced coldly at Mark, grabbing Dylan''s wrist. A surge of spiritual energy flowed through Dylan''s body. "Your Qi Sea has recovered. It seems you gained some benefits from the treasure''s emergence. Since your Qi Sea isn''t broken, you can be my personal disciple. What''s your name?"


    Mark Ye wanted to protest, but seeing the white-robed youth shake his head slightly, he chose to remain silent.


    A master''s decision was not to be questioned.


    Dylan smiled, seeing a shadow of Adam Dao in Aaron Ouyang. It seemed the fragment had influenced Aaron, allowing him to be accepted as a personal disciple.


    Adam Dao''s final words echoed in Dylan''s mind.


    "The name Dylan is too weak. The character ''Ze'' implies giving, but cultivators must strive and not yield. This name won''t do. From now on, you shall be called Ghost Guest. The honored guest among all ghosts, never to fall into reincarnation!"


    Dylan bowed deeply, performing the three kowtows and nine bows.


    "Disciple Ghost Guest, greets Master!"


    This bow was not for Aaron Ouyang but for Adam Dao, who had given him a second life.


    From now on, he would be Ghost Guest.


    "This doesn''t seem to be your real name," Aaron Ouyang raised an eyebrow.


    "Master, I walked through the gates of death and wanted a new name to start anew," Ghost Guest replied respectfully.


    Aaron Ouyang didn''t press further, turning away with the fragment in hand.


    "Good name. Your talent is average, so you must work hard and not slack off."


    "Yes, disciple sees Master off!"


    After Aaron Ouyang left, Mark Ye gripped his sword tightly, glaring at Ghost Guest with murderous intent.


    Ghost Guest slowly turned his head, meeting Mark''s gaze with equal intensity.

 Chapter 36 – Endure humiliation and bear a heavy burden

    After Aaron Ouyang left, the cultivators who had gathered remained in place, discussing fervently.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why has Master taken another personal disciple, and a Spirit Slave at that?"


    "Exactly, even if his Qi Sea isn¡¯t broken, anyone who becomes a Spirit Slave must have terrible aptitude. This doesn¡¯t make sense."


    "You don¡¯t understand. For us cultivators, fate is paramount. That kid brought Master a supreme treasure, so naturally, Master will treat him well. Who knows what other opportunities he might bring?"


    "True, among cultivators, the strong are revered. How much is the title of personal disciple really worth? With his aptitude, he might never get past Qi Refinement Level One. So what if he¡¯s a personal disciple?"


    Mark Ye listened on the side, his face flushed with anger. Although these senior brothers were belittling Ghost Guest, it felt like they were mocking him instead.


    Even though they didn¡¯t say it outright, their contemptuous glances said it all.


    Almost being killed by a Spirit Slave¡ªwhat kind of genius with a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root was he? Nothing but crap!


    Fury surged within Mark Ye as he drew his sword and charged at Ghost Guest.


    "Junior Brother Ye, calm down." A white-robed youth stepped forward, blocking Ghost Guest and gently pinching Mark Ye¡¯s sword. "Have you forgotten the rule against infighting? Even Master can¡¯t protect you if you break it in front of so many people."


    Reluctantly, Mark Ye withdrew his sword, but his eyes still burned with hatred as he glared at Ghost Guest.


    "Your injuries are severe; you should heal first." The white-robed youth pressed Mark Ye down to sit, took out a pill, and placed it in Mark Ye¡¯s mouth, then held his wrist. Suddenly, he glanced sharply at Ghost Guest, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    Everyone had assumed Mark Ye had refined the pills himself, but the moment he checked Mark Ye¡¯s pulse, he understood everything.


    Mark Ye was poisoned by pill toxins. Those pills were all refined by Ghost Guest.


    The fact that Mark Ye had a Spirit Slave refining pills for him was already unbelievable. But for the Spirit Slave to actually succeed and produce so many pills was even more astonishing.


    The most crucial point was that this Spirit Slave had endured for so long and actually gained Mark Ye¡¯s trust, making him ingest the fake pills laced with toxins.


    Pill toxins were no small matter. It wasn¡¯t just about mixing up the order of ingredients. For a Spirit Slave who had no teacher and had to figure everything out on his own, this was already incredible.


    The white-robed youth understood but didn¡¯t reveal it in front of everyone to save Mark Ye¡¯s face.


    After a while, Mark Ye slowly opened his eyes. The toxins in his body had dissipated, and his breath returned to normal.


    Seeing there was no more excitement to watch, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Ghost Guest suddenly walked up to Mark Ye, cupped his fists, and said loudly, "I have a request for Senior Brother Ye. Could you return the bodies of my companions to me?"


    Mark Ye sneered, "Now you¡¯re begging me? I¡¯d rather chop them up and feed them to the dogs than give them to you!"


    Ghost Guest leaned in close and whispered, "If not for that protective magical tool, you¡¯d be dead. You¡¯ve lost face today; don¡¯t you want to regain it? As a so-called genius, you¡¯ll be looked down upon from now on. I¡¯m giving you a chance to humiliate me, just once. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. They¡¯re just a few dead bodies; I don¡¯t care."


    "Fine!" Mark Ye stood up abruptly and announced, "Everyone, bear witness. If he kowtows to me three times, I¡¯ll return the bodies of those lackeys to him!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The disciples turned back, grinning as they prepared to watch the show.


    "Please, Senior Brother, bear witness." Ghost Guest bowed to the white-robed youth.


    "Alright." The white-robed youth nodded with a smile, watching Ghost Guest with interest.


    He had thought he understood everything, but hearing the exchange between Ghost Guest and Mark Ye, he realized he had underestimated the situation.


    It wasn¡¯t just one Spirit Slave rebelling, but five of them together.


    Moreover, he had overlooked one point: Ghost Guest must have dealt with the blood-red pill toxins in his body; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have escaped here.


    He knew well how the Demonic Extreme Sect controlled Spirit Slaves. To overcome such fear, devise a solution, and persuade other Spirit Slaves to rebel with him¡ªthis Ghost Guest was truly capable and cunning!


    Although Ghost Guest ultimately failed, the protective magical tool was an unexpected factor, a privilege only Mark Ye had. With any other new disciple, Ghost Guest would have succeeded.


    With a "thud," Ghost Guest knelt before Mark Ye and solemnly kowtowed three times, his teeth grinding.


    He knew this was humiliating and that no one would respect him after this.


    But Ryan Ji and the others had risked their lives to help him escape. If he didn¡¯t retrieve their bodies for a proper burial, he¡¯d feel guilty for life.


    "Too quiet, I didn¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye dug at his ear.


    The surrounding disciples immediately showed schadenfreude expressions.


    Ghost Guest gritted his teeth and kowtowed heavily three more times.


    "Still can¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye looked at Ghost Guest mockingly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Another three kowtows.


    "Didn¡¯t you eat? I can¡¯t hear it." Mark Ye said indifferently.


    Seeing Ghost Guest about to kowtow again, the white-robed youth bent down and pulled him up, smiling gently at Mark Ye.


    "Junior Brother Ye, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t push it too far."


    "Since Senior Brother has spoken, I¡¯ll listen to him." Mark Ye finally took out the four bodies from his storage bag and left arrogantly. "Whether you¡¯re called Dylan Chen or Ghost Guest, you were under my foot as a Spirit Slave, and you¡¯ll stay there for life! I¡¯ve got you for good."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and bowed respectfully to the white-robed youth.


    The white-robed youth looked at the four bodies on the ground, sighed, and took out a new storage bag to put the bodies in, handing it to Ghost Guest.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your cave dwelling."


    Ghost Guest bowed again, "I have another request. I hope Senior Brother can help."


    ...


    "You lackey, I¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    "Resist again, and I¡¯ll chop you up to feed the Mystic Tiger!"


    "Beat him! Beat him to death!"


    Inside a cave dwelling, a thin youth wielded a whip, lashing a Spirit Slave rolling on the ground.


    After a while, he tossed the whip to another Spirit Slave to continue the beating.


    The Spirit Slave screamed in agony, continuously muttering, "Dylan Chen, Dylan Chen, where are you?"


    This Spirit Slave was Little Tiger.


    The light screen above the cave suddenly fluctuated, and the gentle voice of the white-robed youth penetrated the barrier.


    "Junior Brother Juan Zeng, are you free?"


    Juan Zeng immediately opened the light screen and went out to greet him. Seeing the white-robed youth, he quickly cupped his fists and smiled warmly.


    "Oh, Senior Brother, what brings you here? Please, come in."


    The white-robed youth shook his head, "I won¡¯t go in. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Of course, Senior Brother. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll do it, no matter what." Juan Zeng patted his chest in assurance.


    The white-robed youth smiled and pointed at Ghost Guest, "This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Master¡¯s newly accepted personal disciple. He needs your help with something."


    Juan Zeng smiled, "To be accepted as a personal disciple by Master, you must be exceptionally talented. Whatever you need, just say the word, and I¡¯ll do my best."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists, "I¡¯d like to ask for someone."


    "Who?"


    "Little Tiger."


    Juan Zeng¡¯s face immediately darkened, cautiously asking, "May I ask what your relationship with him is?"

 Chapter 37 – Reunion after a long separation

    Ghost Guest calmly said, "Just a distant relative, I have to take care of him out of old ties. Senior Brother, you don''t need to worry. Just hand him over to me. I understand the rules¡ªten Spirit Stones. I won''t let you suffer a loss."


    Ghost Guest reached into his storage bag at his waist and took out ten Spirit Stones, handing them to Zeng Ping.


    On the way here, the white-robed youth had already taught him how to use the storage bag. One only needed to imprint their spiritual sense on it and use spiritual energy to open it.


    It looked like a small bag, but the space inside was vast, capable of holding many items. Inside, there were also fifty Spirit Stones.


    Additionally, each new disciple was allocated five Spirit Slaves, totaling one hundred Spirit Stones. This was the initial resource given to each disciple by Aaron Ouyang.


    Once these were used up, to obtain more Spirit Stones, one would have to earn them at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Zeng Ping accepted the Spirit Stones with a broad smile and went into the courtyard to pull Little Tiger out, carefully observing Ghost Guest''s reaction.


    The moment Little Tiger saw Ghost Guest, he trembled with excitement and rushed over to hug him tightly.


    "Dylan Chen, you finally came to find me!"


    Ghost Guest looked at the scarred Little Tiger, suppressing his inner rage, and nodded calmly at Zeng Ping.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    "No need to be so polite, Junior Brother. If you have time in the future, come visit again, and I''ll make sure to treat you well." Seeing Ghost Guest''s reaction, Zeng Ping finally relaxed. He didn''t want to offend a personal disciple over this matter.


    Ghost Guest nodded at the white-robed youth, who immediately took the two of them into the air.


    On a green mountain not far from the Spirit Treasure Platform, the white-robed youth landed on the mountainside with Ghost Guest and formed a hand seal to open the light screen of a courtyard.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, this mountain is called Dusk Mountain. This is the cave dwelling I arranged for you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Seeing Ghost Guest about to bow again, the white-robed youth quickly supported his arm.


    "We''re fellow disciples; no need to be so formal."


    Ghost Guest''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he softly said, "I haven''t asked for Senior Brother''s name yet."


    "My name is Kenneth Yi."


    "Thank you for everything today, Senior Brother."


    "No need to mention it. We''re fellow disciples." Kenneth Yi waved his hand slightly and demonstrated two hand seals with one hand, "I''ve already explained matters concerning cultivators to you. This is the restriction of your cave dwelling, remember it well. Our Master spends most of his time in seclusion, so I''ll be teaching you on his behalf. You can come to me for two hours every month. I live at Azure Cloud Platform. Just ask any fellow disciple, and they''ll know. You seem exhausted now, so I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Take care, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest respectfully saw Kenneth Yi out of the courtyard, watching him leave until he was out of sight before returning.


    Ghost Guest spread his spiritual sense, imprinting it on the light screen above the courtyard. From now on, he was the master of this courtyard.


    "Dylan, where have you been all this time? Why did you leave without a word?" Little Tiger, seeing no one else around, could no longer suppress his grievances and pain, bursting into tears.


    Ghost Guest patted Little Tiger''s head and gently said, "Little Tiger, be good. I won''t leave you again."


    "Really?" Little Tiger looked at Ghost Guest with hopeful eyes, waiting for a definite answer.


    Ghost Guest smiled, "Really, when have I ever lied to you?"


    Only then did Little Tiger wipe away his tears and smile.


    Ghost Guest''s expression suddenly turned extremely serious. He took out the corpses of Ryan Ji and the others from his storage bag, knelt heavily on the ground, and kowtowed until his forehead bled.


    "A debt of rebirth!"


    Seeing Dylan Chen kowtow, Little Tiger also knelt down, his head hitting the ground with a loud thud.


    Wood was piled high, and sparks ignited into a blazing fire. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, the four corpses turned into ashes, which were carefully placed into jars by Ghost Guest, labeled with names and addresses, and solemnly stored in the storage bag.


    "Dylan, are Ryan Ji and Carol Yan dead?" Little Tiger asked softly.


    "Yes." Ghost Guest nodded slightly, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    "Are we going to bury them?" Little Tiger asked again. His understanding of death came entirely from his mother.


    His mother had told him that death was just moving to a different place to live, from living on the ground to living in the earth.


    "Yes, we''ll take them home and let them rest in the earth, returning to their roots." Ghost Guest''s voice grew even softer.


    He knew that his four former companions would not want to be buried in a place that had brought them so much pain.


    "Who are the other two?" Little Tiger continued to ask.


    "Saviors, and my friends."


    "Your friends are my friends too. Four friends, thank you for saving Dylan!" Little Tiger shouted to the sky.


    Dylan Chen sat on the steps outside the building, holding his forehead with his hand.


    "Little Tiger, go upstairs first. I''ll come to treat your wounds later."


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded and went upstairs.


    After Little Tiger went upstairs, Ghost Guest could no longer hold back his tears and cried into his hands.


    They were all dead, and only he had survived. Though alive, he felt worse than dead.


    The images of Ryan Ji and the others'' deaths seemed imprinted on his soul, visible every time he closed his eyes, suffocating him.


    "Ryan Ji, Carol Yan, Roy Li, Ralph Zhao, I will avenge you. I will kill Mark Ye for you!"


    Ghost Guest wiped away his tears fiercely and turned to go upstairs.


    ...


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!"


    In the room on the second floor, Little Tiger was bare-chested. Despite Ghost Guest being very careful when releasing spiritual energy, touching the wounds still made Little Tiger cry out in pain.


    After the wounds scabbed over, Ghost Guest retracted his spiritual energy and sighed.


    Little Tiger''s new wounds overlapped old ones, and he had internal injuries. Coupled with the frequent extraction of spiritual energy, it was impossible to heal him solely with spiritual energy; he could only be slowly nursed back to health.


    Ghost Guest''s eyes gradually turned cold. Just because he acted indifferent in front of Zeng Ping didn''t mean he didn''t care.


    Little Tiger''s injuries would need an explanation someday!


    Ghost Guest said in a deep voice, "I will avenge you in the future."


    Little Tiger shook his head and smiled honestly, "No need. My mother said not to dwell on bad things, just remember the good people and things."


    Ghost Guest was moved. His mother had taught him the same thing.


    "By the way, why did your parents sell you here? You never mentioned it before."


    Little Tiger''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he said softly, "Little Tiger was sick. Selling me could pay for Little Tiger''s treatment. My parents didn''t agree; it was my decision. I''ve been useless since I was a child, always causing trouble for my family. My parents borrowed a lot of money to treat Little Tiger, so I wanted to help. Little Tiger calls me brother, and a brother should protect his younger sibling, so I came here."


    Ghost Guest knew Little Tiger''s real name was Tiger Li, but he had never heard him mention having a younger brother. This was the first time he heard about it.


    Ghost Guest comforted, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back to see Little Tiger and your parents in the future."


    "Really? That''s great!" Little Tiger immediately became excited, then asked, "Can I go out to play? I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "You can, but it''s dangerous outside. It''s best not to go out alone. I''ll take you out in a few days."


    "Can we eat something? I haven''t had good food in a long time."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to eat roasted meat in a few days."


    "Roasted meat, great! I want lamb. I love lamb."


    "Okay."


    ...


    The two of them chatted, and Little Tiger poured out everything he had been holding back, not noticing that Ghost Guest''s responses were getting weaker.


    Until there was no response at all, Little Tiger turned his head and saw that Ghost Guest had fallen asleep leaning against the bed.


    He was too tired. From the moment he arrived at the Demonic Extreme Sect, his mind had been tightly wound. Now that he had relaxed, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    In his daze, he seemed to see his mother again. Dreams were always beautiful, always showing him what he wanted to see.


    If only it weren''t a dream.


    Little Tiger silently kept watch by the bed, thinking about the name Ghost Guest, looking puzzled.


    Ghost Guest had explained that the name was meant to sound fierce and scare people.


    But he still didn''t understand why he needed to scare people.


    But he didn''t care about that. No matter how the name changed, he would always call him Dylan Chen, just like when they first met.


    "Dylan, sleep well. I''ll keep watch." Little Tiger murmured.

 Chapter 38 – Erupted in violence

    The light curtain above the courtyard suddenly rippled. Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, stretched lazily, and walked out of the courtyard unhurriedly.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    He had slept soundly and wouldn''t need to rest for a long time.


    Outside the light curtain stood a burly man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, his face full of fierce lines, clearly not someone easy to deal with.


    "May I ask who you are, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest inquired.


    "My name is John Wei. By the order of the Mountain Lord, I''ve come to collect the monthly tribute," the burly man''s voice was rough, carrying an undeniable tone.


    Thanks to Kenneth Yi''s prior introduction, Ghost Guest was already somewhat familiar with the rules here.


    In the area governed by their Master, each mountain had a Mountain Lord, and all the cultivators on the mountain had to pay tribute to the Mountain Lord once a month, known as the monthly tribute.


    Cultivators provided the tribute, and the Mountain Lord offered them protection in return, much like a small gang. Their Master never interfered with these matters, allowing them to develop freely.


    Their Master had only one rule: no killing among fellow disciples. Other than that, anything was permissible.


    The mountain Ghost Guest was on was called Dusk Mountain. As for the Mountain Lord''s cultivation level, Kenneth Yi hadn''t mentioned it.


    "How much is the monthly tribute?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "You are at Qi Refinement Level One, so ten Spirit Stones a month," John Wei crossed his arms, looking down on him, "I know you. You became a personal disciple by sheer luck. Since you were just accepted as a personal disciple, you must have Spirit Stones. Hand them over quickly, don''t make me use force."


    "Rest assured, Senior Brother, I''m not one to shirk my duties." Ghost Guest seemed unfazed by John Wei''s overbearing attitude. He took out ten Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag and handed them to John Wei.


    "That''s it?" John Wei frowned.


    "Isn''t it ten a month?" Ghost Guest asked, puzzled.


    "I''m collecting Spirit Stones for the Mountain Lord, and you want me to make a trip for nothing?" John Wei looked displeased.


    Ghost Guest took out another Spirit Stone from his Storage Bag and handed it to John Wei, "Senior Brother, you''ve worked hard. This is a little token of my appreciation, please accept it."


    "Are you trying to brush me off like a beggar?" John Wei sneered, "I''ve never seen someone as clueless as you. If it weren''t for the fact that you''re a personal disciple, I''d teach you a lesson."


    "How much does Senior Brother think is appropriate?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    John Wei extended his hand, spreading his fingers.


    Ghost Guest took out four more Spirit Stones and handed them to John Wei.


    "Smart move." John Wei sneered, taking the Spirit Stones and turning to leave, "The Mountain Lord is in seclusion recently. If you have more Spirit Stones in the future, pay for a few months at once so I don''t have to keep making trips."


    Ghost Guest watched John Wei disappear down the mountain path, his hand clenched tightly in his sleeve.


    He had only fifty Spirit Stones in total, and before he even started cultivating, he had given away fifteen!


    On his first day as a cultivator, he had already experienced the law of the jungle among cultivators.


    John Wei''s cultivation was stronger than his, so he could brazenly demand benefits, and he could only comply.


    The principle of the strong ruling the weak applied everywhere, even though he was a personal disciple. With only Qi Refinement Level One, any cultivator on Dusk Mountain was stronger than him. The title of personal disciple was just for show and offered him no real help.


    As a fellow personal disciple, Mark Ye had a protective Magical Tool, but he had nothing. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their Master had accepted him as a personal disciple likely only because of that white fragment, without any real expectations for him.


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed at himself. It seemed his state of mind was still not stable enough.


    From being a Spirit Slave to becoming a cultivator, he had already taken the most difficult step. What he needed to do next was simply to transform from a weak cultivator into a strong one, by diligently cultivating.


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to enter the courtyard, a figure in green suddenly appeared outside the light curtain.


    "Junior Brother, please wait."


    Ghost Guest turned to see someone he wasn''t unfamiliar with, Robert Zhou, who had once come looking for Brian Qin.


    Robert Zhou was accompanied by three young men and two young women, likely here to deliver Spirit Slaves to him.


    Robert Zhou looked at Ghost Guest with a smile, clicking his tongue in wonder, "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, I heard you were accepted as a personal disciple by our Master. Congratulations. I always thought you had the right temperament for cultivation, and you''ve really made it. Truly impressive. We should keep in touch more often in the future."


    Ghost Guest smiled, "Of course, I will definitely seek your guidance in the future."


    Robert Zhou turned and pointed at the five people behind him, "These are the Spirit Slaves I carefully selected for you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. It''s just a pity that Mark Ye isn''t among them, otherwise, you could have made a good connection."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard the sarcasm in Robert Zhou''s words. He cupped his hands in salute and led the five into the courtyard.


    Robert Zhou stood quietly outside, not seeming in a hurry to leave.


    Inside the courtyard, Ghost Guest turned and carefully examined the five.


    The three young men all looked robust, clearly skilled in combat.


    As for the two young women, they were twins with identical faces but completely different temperaments. One wore purple, exuding elegance and grace, while the other wore blue, looking delicate and charming.


    "Little Tiger, you go upstairs first." Ghost Guest waved his hand, calmly looking at the five.


    "Okay."


    After Little Tiger went upstairs, Ghost Guest suddenly released his spiritual sense, causing the two young women to collapse in pain, while the three young men remained unharmed.


    Ghost Guest immediately took out a dagger from his Storage Bag and stabbed it into the neck of the nearest young man, slashing deeply.


    Blood spurted from the young man''s throat as he clutched his neck and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" The two young women screamed in terror.


    The girl in purple immediately shielded the girl in blue, slowly retreating to distance themselves from Ghost Guest.


    They couldn''t believe that the calm-looking Ghost Guest had suddenly erupted in violence.


    The other two young men hesitated, their expressions turning fierce as they charged at Ghost Guest with a roar.


    But soon, they too lay dead on the ground.


    The ease with which the three young men died reminded Ghost Guest of the scene when they had surrounded Mark Ye. If Mark Ye hadn''t taken the poison pill, he could have easily crushed them with his own cultivation.


    Today, Ghost Guest realized the vast difference between Spirit Slaves and cultivators, even at the same Qi Refinement Level One.


    Now that his Qi Sea had recovered, he was a true cultivator!


    Ghost Guest bent down, tore a piece of cloth to clean the dagger, and put the three bodies into his Storage Bag. Without looking at the two young women, he opened the light curtain and walked out of the courtyard.


    Outside, Robert Zhou''s eyes flashed with a glint as he saw Ghost Guest unharmed.


    "Junior Brother, you really are impressive, solving it so quickly."


    "Thanks to your reminder, Senior Brother. Thank you." Ghost Guest cupped his hands in salute and took out the three bodies from his Storage Bag, laying them on the ground.


    In his impression, Robert Zhou always wore a smile. Knowing that he and Mark Ye didn''t get along, why would he deliberately mention Mark Ye in front of him?


    So when Robert Zhou mentioned Mark Ye, Ghost Guest understood it as a hint.


    If he hadn''t understood, he might have ended up like Mark Ye, betrayed by his own Spirit Slaves.


    Robert Zhou put the bodies into his own Storage Bag, smiling apologetically, "Junior Brother, I''m really sorry. Mark Ye paid me a lot to help him, and I couldn''t refuse. But you''re also a personal disciple. If you died, Master would definitely trace it back to me, and I couldn''t bear that. I didn''t want to offend either of you, so I had to take this approach. I know it wasn''t right, so how about this: I''ll give you thirty-five Spirit Stones, and we can call it even. What do you say?"


    Ghost Guest shook his head.


    "It seems..." Robert Zhou squinted his eyes, "Junior Brother doesn''t intend to give me any face."


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed, "Senior Brother''s reminder was already a great favor. Once these Spirit Slaves were handed to me, your task was complete. Even if they rebelled, it would be my own fault for not managing them well. How could I ask Senior Brother for more Spirit Stones?"


    "Isn''t that inappropriate?" Robert Zhou rubbed his hands, pretending to be hesitant.


    Ghost Guest smiled, "I felt guilty for making you lose five Spirit Stones in a bet before. Please don''t refuse."


    "Alright, since Junior Brother insists, I won''t refuse. After all, I''m really poor." Robert Zhou couldn''t help but smile brightly.


    In fact, he was profiting no matter what. Mark Ye''s offer far exceeded the value of the three Spirit Slaves.


    Although he had agreed to help Mark Ye, he couldn''t really let Ghost Guest die, so he had to hint at it. If Mark Ye wanted to blame someone, he could only blame the three dead Spirit Slaves for being incompetent.


    Ghost Guest lost out, Mark Ye lost out, but Robert Zhou profited from both sides. He gained both favor and Spirit Stones.


    "Those two girls were carefully selected by me. They''re quite beautiful, consider them a gift to you as compensation. Enjoy them slowly." Robert Zhou patted Ghost Guest''s shoulder, a meaningful smile on his face.

 Chapter 39 – Mysterious Extinct Spirit Seed

    Watching Robert Zhou leave, Ghost Guest''s smile vanished as soon as he returned to his courtyard.


    It wasn''t the loss of three Spirit Slaves that bothered him, but Robert''s attitude.


    As fellow personal disciples, would Robert dare act this way if his cultivation was higher than Mark Ye''s?


    Looking at the nearly identical pavilions before him, Ghost Guest couldn''t help but recall the days under Mark Ye, the four comrades who entrusted their lives to him, and that final battle.


    The purple-clad girl, seeing Ghost Guest''s silence, grew increasingly fearful.


    She had known her future wouldn''t be bright when her Qi Sea was broken, but watching Ghost Guest casually kill those three youths filled her with dread, fearing she might be next if she made a wrong move.


    "They were bribed to kill me, so I killed them," Ghost Guest explained calmly, seeing through the purple-clad girl''s thoughts, before walking into the pavilion.


    "Sir..." The purple-clad girl suddenly called out, biting her lip. After hesitating for a long time, she mustered the courage to ask, "Where will we stay?"


    Ghost Guest paused, realizing he had overlooked this issue. He turned to look at the low houses beside the pavilion, and with a burst of Spiritual Energy, he demolished them.


    They had once lived in such rooms, tormented by Mark Ye. Now, he didn''t want to see such houses anymore.


    "Forgive me, sir. I won''t ask again. I''ll stay wherever you want me to," the purple-clad girl hurriedly pulled the blue-clad girl to kneel, speaking humbly.


    Ghost Guest hadn''t realized he had already established a capricious image in the minds of these two girls. He pointed to the top floor of the pavilion.


    "From now on, you will live on the top floor."


    The purple-clad girl looked up in disbelief.


    "Don''t call me ''sir'' anymore. Just call me Ghost Guest. Follow me," Ghost Guest said, turning to leave.


    The purple-clad girl stared blankly at Ghost Guest as he walked into the pavilion, her eyes filled with uncertainty.


    Could this be a test from him?


    When they reached the top floor and saw the exquisite furnishings, the two still felt like they were dreaming, unable to believe Ghost Guest would let them stay in such a nice place.


    After bringing them here, Ghost Guest left without saying anything or giving any instructions.


    The more Ghost Guest acted this way, the more uneasy they felt.


    The blue-clad girl clutched her clothes tightly, whispering, "Sister, I''m scared!"


    "It''s okay, I''m here. Don''t be afraid," the purple-clad girl comforted her softly.


    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from downstairs, and the two immediately fell silent, their hearts racing as the footsteps drew closer.


    "Can I come up?" Little Tiger''s honest voice called from below.


    Hearing it wasn''t Ghost Guest, the sisters relaxed.


    "Yes," the purple-clad girl replied softly.


    Little Tiger ran up the stairs, rounded the screen, and smiled warmly at the sisters. "Hello, I''m Little Tiger. Dylan Chen thought it might be inconvenient for you, so he arranged for you to stay on the top floor. I came to see if you needed any help."


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    "We can manage on our own. You don''t need to trouble yourself," the purple-clad girl quickly shook her head.


    She could sense that this round-faced boy had a shallow aura, likely a Spirit Slave like them.


    But she couldn''t understand why this boy seemed to have a good relationship with their master, moving around freely without any concerns.


    "Oh, alright then," Little Tiger scratched his head awkwardly. "I''ll head back downstairs. I live on the second floor with Dylan Chen. If you need anything, just call me. By the way, what are your names?"


    "I''m Laura Jiang, and this is my sister Cynthia Jiang," the purple-clad girl replied softly.


    "Wow, your names are beautiful, and you both look very pretty," Little Tiger praised sincerely, then mumbled, "Dylan is cultivating and won''t let me go out. I don''t know what to do by myself. How about we play together?"


    "We''ll follow your lead," Laura nodded.


    "Do you know how to play marbles?" Little Tiger asked.


    "No," Laura shook her head.


    "How about stone chess?"


    "We don''t know that either."


    Little Tiger tilted his head in thought for a long time, then his eyes lit up. "The girls in my hometown love playing shuttlecock. You must know how to play that. Shall we play shuttlecock?"


    Laura still shook her head. Although she agreed to play with Little Tiger, she kept politely declining.


    They were new here and hadn''t figured out the rules yet, fearing they might break one of Ghost Guest''s taboos. Just because Little Tiger could act freely didn''t mean they could too.


    "Um, I know how to play shuttlecock," Cynthia finally spoke up, her voice as soft and delicate as she was.


    Laura quickly grabbed Cynthia''s hand, shaking her head slightly and giving her a look.


    Just as she was about to politely decline, Little Tiger ran downstairs, and soon the sound of rummaging came from below.


    Laura frowned, worried that the noise might disturb Ghost Guest and lead to punishment. She didn''t want to experience the pain of the blood-red pills again.


    Little Tiger soon returned, shaking a shuttlecock in his hand. "Look, I found it. It''s not convenient here, let''s go to the courtyard to play."


    "We need to tidy up the room. We''ll play with you another day," Laura still politely declined.


    "Oh, alright," Little Tiger said disappointedly, turning to leave with the shuttlecock.


    Cynthia whispered, "Sister, I want to play shuttlecock."


    "Cynthia!" Laura tugged at Cynthia''s sleeve, signaling with her eyes, "Be good, let''s tidy up the room first."


    As a Spirit Slave, she had undergone the training required for those with inferior aptitude and had seen many who broke the rules executed. The rules were deeply ingrained in her.


    Hearing this, Little Tiger became excited and ran over to grab Cynthia''s wrist, pulling her downstairs. "If you want to play, let''s go. We''ll play downstairs."


    Seeing Cynthia being pulled away, Laura had no choice but to follow.


    In the courtyard, Little Tiger kicked the shuttlecock a few times before passing it to Cynthia.


    At first, Cynthia was too nervous to catch it, but after playing for a while, she relaxed and skillfully kicked it, earning Little Tiger''s praise.


    Laura stood aside, watching her sister play happily, smiling slightly. But when she thought of Ghost Guest, she couldn''t help but look up at the silent second floor, her eyes filled with worry.


    In the north room on the second floor, Ghost Guest sat cross-legged on the bed, holding a Spirit Stone. Spiritual Energy continuously flowed into his Qi Sea, filling it up, bringing him joy.


    He had despaired countless times over his broken Qi Sea. Now that it was repaired, he couldn''t wait to fill it up.


    When the Spirit Stone in his hand turned to powder, his Qi Sea was full of Spiritual Energy. Just as he was about to end his cultivation, a sudden change occurred.


    The Extinct Spirit Seed, dormant in his Sea of Consciousness, began to spin, devouring the Spiritual Energy in his Qi Sea. The once-full Qi Sea quickly emptied again. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Worse, the terrifying devouring force didn''t stop, starting to drain Ghost Guest''s life force.


    Ghost Guest snorted coldly, taking out another Spirit Stone to continue absorbing Spiritual Energy.


    If it wanted to devour, he''d let it devour to its heart''s content.


    The Qi Sea filled and emptied repeatedly. Spirit Stones turned to powder one after another, falling continuously.


    When the last Spirit Stone was used up, the terrifying devouring force finally disappeared, and the Extinct Spirit Seed became dormant again.


    Ghost Guest observed his Sea of Consciousness, carefully examining the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    The black surface of the Extinct Spirit Seed now had nine vertical grooves, one of which glowed with a blood-red pattern.


    He didn''t know what this meant. Just as he was about to probe the Extinct Spirit Seed with his spiritual sense, it was forcefully repelled.


    He tried many times but couldn''t connect with the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    His master, Adam Dao, had told him that the Extinct Spirit Seed could transform a person. But after devouring all his Spirit Stones, his body hadn''t changed at all.


    Ghost Guest frowned, not because he regretted the Spirit Stones. He could always earn more. But he feared that the next time he used Spirit Stones, the Extinct Spirit Seed would devour his Spiritual Energy again.


    Devouring Spiritual Energy was one thing, but if it wasn''t enough, the Extinct Spirit Seed would start draining his life force, and he couldn''t stop it.


    After thinking for a moment, Ghost Guest got up and quickly left the room.


    Outside the pavilion, Laura heard footsteps behind her. Turning to see Ghost Guest approaching quickly, she was startled and hurriedly went to pull Cynthia, who was playing happily.


    "Cynthia, stop playing."


    Seeing Ghost Guest, Cynthia shrank behind Laura, terrified. The deaths of those three youths were still fresh in her mind. Although Ghost Guest had explained, she couldn''t help but fear him.


    To her, Ghost Guest was no different from Robert Zhou, who had killed indiscriminately during their training.


    "Greetings, sir," Laura said, pulling Cynthia along and bowing respectfully, keeping her head lowered.

 Chapter 40 – Spirit Treasure Platform

    "I already told you, just call me by my name." Ghost Guest walked up to Little Tiger, patting his shoulder. "I''m going out for a bit. Stay here and behave. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Little Tiger nodded. "When are we going to have the barbecue?"


    "We''ll go as soon as I get back," Ghost Guest said warmly, then turned to Laura Jiang. "Little Tiger loves to play. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him run around."


    "Yes!" Laura Jiang responded respectfully.


    Ghost Guest opened the light curtain and walked out of the courtyard, quickly heading down the mountain towards the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Earlier, Senior Brother Kenneth Yi had already told him the location of the Spirit Treasure Platform, which was quite close to Dusk Mountain.


    At the base of the Spirit Treasure Platform, Ghost Guest ascended the steps and stood at the entrance for a long time.


    The platform, made of white jade and magnificently decorated, was indeed a place worthy of cultivators.


    In the center of the Spirit Treasure Platform, many cabinets formed a circle, with numerous bronze mirrors projecting light screens into the air, displaying images and texts. The area was divided into four sections: east, south, west, and north.


    The area directly in front of Ghost Guest was related to magical tools.


    Magical tools are items made by cultivators from special materials and activated by spiritual energy. They can be incredibly powerful or possess special functions.


    However, items used by Qi Refinement cultivators are not considered magical tools; they are merely mundane tools. Only items like Mark Ye''s protective jade pendant, which can withstand a full-force attack from a Foundation Establishment cultivator, qualify as magical tools.


    Above mundane tools are magical tools, and above those are magical treasures, categorized into lower, middle, and upper grades.


    "Fifty pounds of silver for one Spirit Stone."


    "Ten pounds of gold for one Spirit Stone."


    "One pound of silver essence for five Spirit Stones."


    "One pound of gold essence for fifteen Spirit Stones."


    "Lower-grade flying sword, fifty Spirit Stones each."


    "Middle-grade flying sword, two hundred Spirit Stones each."


    ...


    After looking around for a while, Ghost Guest moved to the western section, which sold demonic beasts.


    Like cultivators, demonic beasts can absorb the essence of the sun and moon to cultivate, and some powerful ones even possess intelligence comparable to humans.


    "Mystic Tiger cub, ten Spirit Stones each."


    "Purple Flame Snake egg, fifteen Spirit Stones each."


    "Pureblood White Deer fawn, fifteen Spirit Stones each."


    ...


    Ghost Guest quickly left. Few cultivators raised demonic beasts because, although they could become incredibly powerful, they consumed too many resources.


    For Qi Refinement cultivators, their own cultivation resources were already insufficient, so they couldn''t afford to raise demonic beasts.


    Most cultivators bought demonic beasts for the same reason as Mark Ye: to obtain a specific treasure from the beast.


    The third section was for spells and restrictions. Higher-level cultivators could imprint their magical abilities onto spirit jades, which could be activated by injecting spiritual energy.


    Having such a spirit jade during a duel or battle could instantly unleash a powerful spell.


    However, these spell-imprinted spirit jades were prohibitively expensive. Even the cheapest low-level spells cost at least two hundred Spirit Stones and became useless after one use. Therefore, few cultivators were willing to buy such impractical items.


    As for cultivation techniques, the Qi Refinement stage cultivators all used the same basic techniques, and without opening their acupoints, they couldn''t practice advanced techniques. Only at the Foundation Establishment stage would they consider advanced techniques.


    The cultivation diagram that Brian Qin had taught them was a special technique. Because their bodies couldn''t handle it, their Qi Sea was damaged, ruining their foundation. This was just a method used by the Demonic Extreme Sect to quickly train Spirit Slaves. Normal Qi Refinement cultivators wouldn''t touch such techniques.


    After exploring the three sections, Ghost Guest finally arrived at the southernmost section, his destination: the pill section.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Spirit Gathering Pill, three Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for two Spirit Stones."


    "Rejuvenation Pill, seven Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for five Spirit Stones."


    "Acupoint Clearing Pill, ten Spirit Stones each, ten sets of ingredients for seven Spirit Stones."


    ...


    As Ghost Guest read the lines on the light screen, he finally understood the value of the pills he had previously refined.


    When he saw the prices of pill furnaces, he finally realized how many resources Mark Ye had at the beginning of his cultivation.


    Like pills, pill furnaces were also graded.


    Even the most basic first-grade pill furnace cost seventy Spirit Stones!


    Mark Ye had bought a pill furnace for refining pills, tiger cubs for refining silver essence, and medicinal ingredients. His initial cultivation resources definitely exceeded one hundred Spirit Stones.


    No wonder he was considered a genius; the treatment he received was extraordinary.


    Ghost Guest walked up to a wooden cabinet and cupped his hands in greeting to the cultivator behind it. "Senior Brother, are there any pill refining tasks available?"


    "What do you mean?" The cultivator was puzzled. "I don''t understand."


    Ghost Guest explained, "You provide the ingredients, I refine the pills for you, and you pay me Spirit Stones."


    "You mean you want to earn money by refining pills?" The cultivator finally understood and looked at Ghost Guest in confusion. "The Spirit Treasure Platform sells materials and buys finished products. We don''t handle the intermediate steps. If you can refine pills, just buy the ingredients and sell the finished pills to us."


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I don''t have any Spirit Stones."


    "No Spirit Stones? Then why are you causing trouble here? Go away!" The cultivator''s friendly demeanor vanished instantly, and he waved his hand impatiently.


    His voice was loud, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.


    "Is there such a thing? Coming to the Spirit Treasure Platform without any Spirit Stones? This guy must be crazy."


    "He looks unfamiliar. He must be a newcomer. No wonder he doesn''t know the rules."


    "Wait a minute, he looks familiar to me."


    "I think so too."


    "Ah, I remember now. Isn''t he the personal disciple Master took in yesterday?"


    "Tch, he can''t even afford Spirit Stones, and he can still become a personal disciple?"


    "I heard he used to be Junior Brother Ye''s Spirit Slave and almost killed him. Tsk tsk, such a traitor shouldn''t be kept around."


    "Not only shouldn''t he be kept, but you didn''t see it yesterday. He actually knelt to Junior Brother Ye for a few Spirit Slave corpses. He really has no shame."


    "Exactly. Who knows what kind of luck he had to get a treasure and be accepted as a disciple by Master. But Spirit Slaves have poor aptitude. Even if his Qi Sea is restored, he''ll probably be stuck at Qi Refinement Level One for life."


    As Ghost Guest listened to the surrounding discussions, his frown deepened. He didn''t care about their words; he was thinking about how to obtain Spirit Stones.


    His greatest skill was pill refining, and only by refining pills could he quickly acquire Spirit Stones. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he didn''t have a single Spirit Stone to buy a pill furnace. How could he refine pills?


    If it came to it, he would have to take on other tasks.


    On the outskirts of the crowd, a gentle-looking young man watched Ghost Guest with interest and nudged the purple-clad youth beside him.


    "Where''s your pill furnace? Lend it to me."


    The purple-clad youth raised an eyebrow. "You want to help him? Even though he''s a personal disciple, his aptitude is too poor. His cultivation will be hard to improve. He''s not worth befriending."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me if you''ll lend it or not."


    "Fine, fine, you''re the boss. But I still don''t believe he can refine pills."


    "How about a bet?"


    "Deal!"


    The gentle young man squeezed through the crowd with the pill furnace, placing it in front of Ghost Guest. He put two Spirit Stones on the wooden cabinet and smiled at the cultivator behind it. "Ten sets of ingredients for Spirit Gathering Pills, please."


    "Isn''t that Douglas Situ? What''s he doing here? I thought he wasn''t a pill refiner."


    "Who knows? He''s putting a pill furnace in front of that guy. There must be something interesting going on. Let''s watch."


    "Ah, Senior Brother Situ, please wait a moment." The cultivator''s face immediately lit up with a smile when he saw the gentle young man.


    The ten sets of ingredients were quickly placed on the cabinet. Douglas Situ turned to Ghost Guest. "Can you refine pills?"


    "Yes," Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    Douglas Situ patted the pill furnace and smiled. "You can use this pill furnace. Do you dare to refine pills here?"

 Chapter 41 – The initial display of alchemy

    Ghost Guest and Douglas Situ locked eyes, both appearing calm.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Good, you have guts!" Douglas Situ laughed heartily. "I''ll buy the ingredients. You refine the pills here, and all the pills you make will be yours. You just need to pay me back for the ingredients and ten Spirit Stones. How about it?"


    Without a word, Ghost Guest sat down in front of the pill furnace and began adjusting his breath.


    The crowd started buzzing again.


    "Is this for real? Can he really refine pills here?"


    "I don''t believe it. He was just a Spirit Slave before. How could he possibly know how to refine pills?"


    "Exactly. Alchemy isn''t something you can learn overnight. He just became a personal disciple. Even with someone teaching him, how could he learn so quickly?"


    "The only newcomer who dared to refine pills was Junior Brother Ye. Does he think that just because he was once Junior Brother Ye''s Spirit Slave, he can refine pills too?"


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    ...


    "Fellow disciples, please quiet down." Douglas Situ cupped his fists and scanned the surroundings, his aura slightly spreading as he spoke loudly, "Please give me some face and don''t disturb his pill refining. Whether he succeeds or not, we''ll find out soon enough."


    Sensing Douglas Situ''s Qi Refinement level five cultivation, the crowd immediately quieted down out of respect, as his cultivation was higher than most present.


    Once Ghost Guest had adjusted his breath to the optimal state, he suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the ingredients, and threw them into the pill furnace. Intense flames immediately ignited.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest lifted the lid of the furnace, grabbed the Spirit Gathering Pill with a slight motion of his hand, and turned to look at the cultivator behind the wooden counter.


    "Borrow a few porcelain bottles."


    The cultivator was stunned for a moment but quickly took out several porcelain bottles, which floated lightly in front of Ghost Guest, wrapped in spiritual energy. "Of course, these are for you, Junior Brother."


    Just one pill, and the cultivator''s attitude changed dramatically.


    Ordinary porcelain bottles were cheap, costing just one Spirit Stone for a large batch.


    As a cultivator stationed in the alchemy area for years, he couldn''t refine pills, but he had developed a keen eye for judging them from daily inspections.


    Based on Ghost Guest''s pill refining technique and the quality of the Spirit Gathering Pill, he could tell that Ghost Guest was no novice.


    Having witnessed Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills firsthand, he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity to show goodwill, especially since his previous attitude wasn''t so friendly.


    Ghost Guest sealed the pill in the porcelain bottle with spiritual energy to prevent the loss of its efficacy, then threw in more ingredients. Although the second batch of Spirit Gathering Pills wasn''t successful, it was already taking shape.


    The crowd held their breath and watched intently. More cultivators, seeing the gathering crowd, squeezed in to join the excitement.


    Every cultivator needed pills, and good pill refiners were rare. They wouldn''t miss the chance to observe the pill refining process up close.


    As more and more ingredients were added, the crowd grew increasingly astonished.


    Although Ghost Guest didn''t succeed every time, he was always very close. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From his skilled pill refining technique, it was clear that he was already a qualified pill refiner.


    When the ten sets of ingredients were used up, the crowd looked at the three porcelain bottles filled with pills in front of Ghost Guest, their mouths agape, unable to say a word.


    Three Spirit Gathering Pills from ten sets of ingredients¡ªa success rate so high that even some veteran pill refiners couldn''t achieve it. For a newcomer like Ghost Guest, it was simply astounding.


    Douglas Situ nodded appreciatively and smiled. "Three Spirit Gathering Pills for nine Spirit Stones. That''s not even enough to cover the cost of using the pill furnace. I imagine Junior Brother''s appetite isn''t that small. Feel free to continue refining."


    Ghost Guest asked, "No matter how many I refine, will Senior Brother cover the cost of the ingredients?"


    "Of course, I keep my word." Douglas Situ nodded with a smile.


    "Senior Brother, give me ingredients for a hundred Rejuvenation Pills." Ghost Guest looked at the cultivator behind the wooden counter.


    "Are you serious?" The cultivator was stunned, his eyes full of disbelief. "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Rejuvenation Pills are much more difficult than Spirit Gathering Pills. Plus, pill refining is very taxing on the mind. Are you sure you can handle so many ingredients?"


    Before Ghost Guest could respond, Douglas Situ took out fifty Spirit Stones from his storage bag and placed them on the counter.


    "Give him the ingredients."


    The crowd fell silent, staring at the two in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    One dared to ask, and the other dared to believe!


    The cultivator dumbfoundedly collected the Spirit Stones and brought out the ingredients, placing them on the counter.


    Ghost Guest neatly arranged all the ingredients on the ground, gave Douglas Situ a grateful look, and sat down in front of the pill furnace to rest his eyes for a moment before grabbing a herb and throwing it into the furnace.


    A young man in purple watched Ghost Guest with great interest, the doubt in his eyes completely gone.


    As the saying goes, amateurs watch the fun, while professionals watch the technique. He was also a pill refiner, and from Ghost Guest''s order of ingredient placement and refining technique, he could tell that Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills were not low.


    The Spirit Treasure Platform was usually noisy, but today it was very quiet. More and more people gathered around, holding their breath and watching Ghost Guest at the pill furnace.


    This refining session lasted three days and three nights.


    When the furnace fire finally went out, the crowd couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    "One hundred sets of ingredients, and he refined twenty-five Rejuvenation Pills. Amazing. Getting one pill from ten sets is a small profit, but getting two is a big deal. Junior Brother Ghost Guest has made a fortune this time."


    "They say pill refiners never lack Spirit Stones. I''ve seen it for myself today. These Rejuvenation Pills, converted to Spirit Stones, will last him a long time."


    "No wonder he was accepted as a personal disciple by the Master. He truly has extraordinary talent. Remarkable, truly remarkable!"


    "Hey, do you think it''s possible that the pills Junior Brother Ye used to refine were actually made by him?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? It must be. Haven''t you noticed that Junior Brother Ye hasn''t been to the alchemy area recently?"


    "I thought so. How could one person have all the luck? Perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root and such high alchemy talent? It''s not possible. Turns out it wasn''t him. What a faker."


    Outside the crowd, Mark Ye had just entered the alchemy area to buy some pills. Hearing these words, he quickly left, his face red with embarrassment.


    Being belittled was secondary; the most important thing was that Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills were all thanks to the Spirit Stones Mark Ye had spent on ingredients for him. Yet, in the end, he had nurtured a pill refiner who didn''t belong to him!


    Meanwhile, a young man who had a grudge against Ghost Guest, Jordan Shen, was also glaring at the scene.


    Jordan Shen looked at Ghost Guest in the crowd, his gaze finally landing on Douglas Situ, and then he sneered.


    "Dusk Mountain, what a coincidence."


    Ghost Guest was oblivious to all this. He only knew that after this pill refining session, he was no longer as impoverished as before.


    After deducting the cost of ingredients and the use of the pill furnace, he had netted one hundred and twenty-two Spirit Stones, enough to last him a long time.


    Douglas Situ clapped his hands and laughed, praising, "Remarkable. I didn''t expect Junior Brother Ghost Guest''s alchemy skills to be so impressive. After today, there will surely be fewer people gossiping. Congratulations."


    "Without Senior Brother''s help, no matter how good my alchemy skills are, I would be powerless. This small gift is a token of my gratitude. Please accept it." Ghost Guest pushed twenty Spirit Stones towards Douglas Situ and cupped his fists in salute.


    Douglas Situ pushed the Spirit Stones back and laughed heartily. "No need to be so polite, Junior Brother. You''re just starting your cultivation journey and will need Spirit Stones for many things. Keep them for yourself. Being too polite will make us seem distant."


    "In that case, thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest cupped his fists again and pushed all the Spirit Stones on the counter forward. "One first-grade pill furnace, and the rest all in ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills."


    "Alright, Junior Brother, please wait a moment." The cultivator behind the counter smiled broadly, seemingly having forgotten his earlier scolding of Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest collected the pill furnace and ingredients, turned slowly, and the crowd immediately made way, their gazes completely different from before.


    Every cultivator needed pills. No one would want to offend such an excellent pill refiner.


    After leaving the Spirit Treasure Platform, Douglas Situ smiled and extended his hand to the young man in purple beside him.


    "I won, hand it over."

 Chapter 42 – Douglas Situs Goodwill

    The young man in purple slumped his head, gently stroking a jade slip in his hand, his eyes full of reluctance. When Douglas Situ took the jade slip away, he winced in pain.


    "This detailed alchemy guide cost me two hundred Spirit Stones, and I haven''t even finished reading it. Sigh, if I had known, I wouldn''t have gambled."


    Douglas Situ handed the jade slip to Ghost Guest, who immediately shook his head.


    "This item is too valuable. Please, Senior Brother, take it back."


    A detailed alchemy guide worth two hundred Spirit Stones would undoubtedly be of great help to him. While the item was indeed good, he wouldn''t accept such a precious gift without understanding why Douglas Situ was helping him.


    "Are you wondering why I''m helping you?" Douglas Situ asked.


    Ghost Guest nodded.


    Douglas Situ smiled and said, "To be honest, I also live on Dusk Mountain. Everyone has been talking about you these past few days, but my opinion of you is different from others. To become a personal disciple of our Master, you must have extraordinary qualities. Just the fact that you almost killed Mark Ye shows your determination and patience, which I admire. As fellow cultivators on Dusk Mountain, we should interact more in the future. Take it as a meeting gift."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I will remember your kindness today and repay it in the future." Ghost Guest no longer declined and accepted the jade slip, cupping his hands in salute.


    He knew that from the moment Douglas Situ helped him buy ingredients, he owed him a favor. Rather than refusing, it was better to accept it openly, which would also make Douglas Situ feel more comfortable.


    "No need to be so formal." Douglas Situ waved his hand with a smile.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, for lending me the pill furnace. I feel guilty for causing you to lose the bet." Ghost Guest looked at the young man in purple and cupped his hands in salute.


    "A detailed alchemy guide worth two hundred Spirit Stones, it would be a lie to say I''m not heartbroken." The young man in purple laughed, putting his arm around Ghost Guest''s shoulder. "But making a friend like you is worth it. My name is Elijah Shen, and I''m also a pill refiner. We can exchange alchemy techniques in the future. It''s just a guide, don''t take it to heart. We pill refiners aren''t short of Spirit Stones; we can earn them back by refining a few more furnaces of pills."


    Douglas Situ said warmly, "That''s right, we''re all fellow disciples, no need to fuss over these things. We should interact more in the future."


    "I will definitely visit and seek advice from both Senior Brothers." Ghost Guest showed a friendly smile.


    As they left the Spirit Treasure Platform, Elijah Shen waved goodbye to the two of them and left in a different direction, indicating he didn''t live on Dusk Mountain.


    On the way back to Dusk Mountain, Douglas Situ chatted and laughed along the way.


    Ghost Guest wasn''t one to talk much, but Douglas Situ''s eloquence made their conversation enjoyable, and they got to know each other better.


    Douglas Situ escorted Ghost Guest to the courtyard gate, patting him on the shoulder. "Junior Brother, you stay here and rest well. No need to see me off. My cave is up there, the one with the beast pen outside. Come find me when you have time, and I''ll treat you well."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. Take care."


    Ghost Guest watched Douglas Situ leave before opening the light screen and entering the courtyard.


    Little Tiger and Cynthia Jiang were playing marbles on the ground, having a great time. When they saw Ghost Guest, they quickly waved.


    "Dylan, come play marbles with us."


    "Greetings, Sir." Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang quickly bowed in salute.


    Even though Ghost Guest had told them not to call him that, the sisters still showed such respect.


    Ghost Guest understood. When he was a Spirit Slave, he was also very cautious. He waved his hand, indicating they didn''t need to be so formal, picked up a marble, and sat on the ground to play with Little Tiger.


    They hadn''t played for long when the light screen above the courtyard suddenly fluctuated.


    Ghost Guest handed the marble to Cynthia Jiang, opened the light screen, and walked out. It was John Wei, who had come to collect the monthly tribute yesterday.


    "What brings you here, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest asked.


    John Wei said indifferently, "I heard Junior Brother earned a lot of Spirit Stones at the Spirit Treasure Platform. Since you have plenty of Spirit Stones, why not pay half a year''s tribute now?"


    Ghost Guest was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, but I''ve exchanged all my Spirit Stones for ingredients. Please wait a few days, and I''ll refine some pills and exchange them for Spirit Stones to pay you."


    "I don''t make the rules about the tribute; I''m afraid I can''t explain it to the Mountain Lord." John Wei rubbed his fingers together.


    "I understand. I can''t let you speak for me for nothing. How much do you think is appropriate?" Ghost Guest asked calmly.


    "How about... two Spirit Stones for each day of delay? I''ll put in a good word for you with the Mountain Lord."


    "Agreed." Ghost Guest nodded slightly.


    "Junior Brother is getting more sensible. I''ll give you a few days, but no more than ten." John Wei smiled and left. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching John Wei leave, Ghost Guest''s brows furrowed.


    Tribute is paid monthly, who comes to collect half a year''s in advance? This doesn''t match what Senior Brother Kenneth Yi told him.


    Could it be...


    Back in the courtyard, Ghost Guest sat on the ground and continued playing marbles with Little Tiger. As he thought about the previous events, his mind began to drift.


    "Dylan, what are you daydreaming about? It''s your turn."


    Little Tiger''s voice brought Ghost Guest back to reality. Just as he was about to flick a marble, he suddenly remembered something and took out three Blood-spotted Grass from his storage bag, handing one to Little Tiger.


    "This is Blood-spotted Grass. Eat it whole, roots and all."


    "Oh." Little Tiger didn''t hesitate at all, stuffing the entire Blood-spotted Grass into his mouth, chewing a few times before swallowing. He then continued to focus on the marbles on the ground. "Hurry up, it''s your turn."


    Ghost Guest handed the remaining two Blood-spotted Grass to the sisters. They took them but hesitated to swallow, clearly afraid it was poison.


    "Huh? The pill in my body is gone. It won''t hurt anymore!" Little Tiger suddenly stood up, feeling his body, and then danced with joy. He looked at the sisters in confusion. "This is good stuff, why aren''t you eating?"


    Seeing the sisters still hesitating, Ghost Guest explained, "This is Blood-spotted Grass. It can dissolve the pill in your bodies, so you won''t be controlled anymore. When you first arrived, I used my spiritual sense to probe. Only you two reacted; the other three didn''t have this kind of pill, so I knew they were here to kill me."


    The sisters, half-believing, half-doubting, finally put the Blood-spotted Grass into their mouths, chewing slowly. When they felt the blood-red pills in their bodies dissolve, their faces lit up with joy.


    From now on, they wouldn''t have to endure that pain anymore.


    "Thank you, Sir." Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang bowed in salute, then asked softly, "But why did you dissolve it?"


    Support us at .


    Ghost Guest replied calmly, "I don''t want to control you, so I dissolved it."


    Laura Jiang softly said "Oh," lowered her head, and fiddled with her clothes, seemingly deep in thought.


    After Little Tiger flicked a marble into the hole, he excitedly waved his hand. "This is fun, Dylan. When are we going to roast meat? Don''t forget, you promised me."


    Ghost Guest reassured him, "Wait a bit longer. I''ve been too busy these days. Once I refine enough pills, I''ll take you."


    "Alright, I''ll wait. But you better not lie to me." Little Tiger grumbled.


    "I won''t lie to you." Ghost Guest promised with a smile, then turned and walked into the pavilion. "I need to refine pills. Let them play with you."


    Laura Jiang looked up at Ghost Guest''s back, her expression becoming complicated.


    Since coming to the Demonic Extreme Sect, she had given up hope for the future. The way Ghost Guest had treated them these past two days felt like a dream.


    Was it real?


    ...


    In his room, Ghost Guest sat cross-legged, recovering his spiritual energy and mental strength. He then took out the pill furnace he had bought and placed it on the ground. Touching the furnace, feeling its heavy texture and the cool touch under his fingers, he smiled in satisfaction.


    This was his first pill furnace. For a long time, he would use this furnace to refine enough Spirit Stones for his cultivation.


    Ghost Guest then took out the detailed alchemy guide, studying it carefully, his eyes shining with excitement.


    No wonder it cost two hundred Spirit Stones; it was indeed a treasure!


    Many of his previous alchemy problems were now easily resolved.


    In the following days, the furnace fire in his room rarely went out.


    He needed to keep refining pills to fully understand the detailed alchemy guide. Moreover, as he refined more pills, his success rate in making Rejuvenation Pills would increase.


    Once he earned enough Spirit Stones, he could focus on his cultivation.

 Chapter 43 – Douglas Situs Probe

    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    Ten days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, the cultivator receiving Ghost Guest looked at the dozens of porcelain bottles in front of him, a broad smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, it seems your alchemy skills have improved again. Congratulations."


    Envious glances were cast from all around. These days, Ghost Guest frequently visited the Spirit Treasure Platform, each time bringing dozens of bottles of pills, which he would then exchange for ingredients to continue refining pills.


    At this rate of earning Spirit Stones, anyone would be envious.


    After collecting the Spirit Stones, Ghost Guest smiled and nodded to those around him before leaving.


    Although he hadn''t fully deciphered the detailed alchemy manual, it had already improved his alchemy skills. Now, his success rate for refining Rejuvenation Pills was stable at about thirty percent.


    On average, he could earn sixteen Spirit Stones from ten sets of ingredients. Currently, his storage bag contained over three hundred Spirit Stones.


    In the coming days, he wouldn''t need to continue refining pills and could focus on cultivation.


    Even if the Extinct Spirit Seed consumed spiritual energy again, these Spirit Stones should be enough.


    After returning to Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest didn''t go back to his courtyard but instead walked up the mountain path. Upon reaching the top, he respectfully clasped his hands in front of the grand building.


    "Ghost Guest of Dusk Mountain seeks an audience with the Mountain Lord."


    There was no response.


    Ghost Guest pondered silently. Could it be that the Mountain Lord was still in seclusion?


    Since he was here to visit, even if he wasn''t received, he had to wait a bit longer to show his sincerity.


    He waited for an hour.


    Just as Ghost Guest was about to leave, John Wei leisurely walked out from the building.


    "The Mountain Lord wants you to pay a year''s worth of monthly contributions first."


    Ghost Guest frowned and said in a deep voice, "I can pay a year''s worth of contributions directly, but I want to know if Senior Brother will come to collect again in the future year?"


    "That''s not up to me. If the Mountain Lord tells me to collect, I collect." John Wei''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    Ghost Guest immediately handed over a year''s worth of contributions and the benefits owed to John Wei for ten days'' delay, totaling one hundred and forty Spirit Stones, and then turned to leave.


    "Farewell."


    John Wei looked at Ghost Guest''s departing figure with contempt and spat on the ground. "Personal disciple? On Dusk Mountain, even if you''re a dragon, you have to bow to me. And you''re just an inferior talent waste!"


    Ghost Guest hadn''t gone far, so he naturally heard this clearly. He frowned slightly but soon relaxed.


    Just some Spirit Stones, nothing significant. As long as one is alive, there will always be more Spirit Stones.


    After breaking free from Mark Ye''s constraints, he understood one thing.


    One must not rush; patience is key.


    Not long after turning a corner on the mountain path, he saw Douglas Situ standing outside the courtyard with a smile. He immediately clasped his hands in greeting, "Greetings, Senior Brother."


    "Come, let''s talk inside." Douglas Situ grabbed Ghost Guest''s wrist, pulling him into the courtyard to sit down. Flames emerged from his fingers, enveloping the copper stove on the table. The water boiled instantly, and he pushed the brewed tea to Ghost Guest. "I heard you''ve been frequenting the Spirit Treasure Platform lately. Seems like you''ve earned quite a bit of Spirit Stones. You just visited the Mountain Lord; I assume you handed over a lot of Spirit Stones?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly and said calmly, "It''s alright. I paid a year''s worth, not too much. I''ll earn it back with a few more pill refinements."


    Douglas Situ laughed, "Indeed, wealth brings confidence. It''s only been a few days, and Junior Brother speaks with such assurance."


    Ghost Guest sincerely said, "It''s all thanks to Senior Brother''s help. I am deeply grateful."


    "Small matter, not worth mentioning." Douglas Situ waved his hand slightly and pointed to the tea in front of Ghost Guest. "This is Mist Dew Tea I''ve grown for a long time. Have a taste."


    Ghost Guest picked up the teacup and took a slow sip. "Though I don''t understand tea, this cup brings comfort to both body and mind. It''s indeed good tea. Thank you, Senior Brother, for the hospitality." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile and continued to pour tea for Ghost Guest. "It''s normal for the Mountain Lord to collect contributions in advance. It''s not targeted at you, so don''t take it to heart. The Mountain Lord is preparing to go into seclusion to break through to the sixth level of Qi Refinement, which naturally requires a lot of Spirit Stones. And it''s not just Dusk Mountain; other mountains are the same. How much to collect and how to collect is entirely up to the Mountain Lord. Many cultivators have suddenly died, yet their contributions were paid for years in advance. I''ve seen it happen many times."


    "Senior Brother need not worry about me overthinking. I understand the rules. Whatever the Mountain Lord asks for, I will pay." Ghost Guest remained calm and composed.


    Douglas Situ sighed suddenly, "Cultivation is not easy. The higher you go, the more Spirit Stones you need. Besides having enough talent, you also need to use means to compete and seize. Though we must follow the rules, when you''re just starting out, the more Spirit Stones you have, the better. If the Mountain Lord asks for too much in the future, come to me. I''ll speak to the Mountain Lord; he will give me that much face."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest hesitated for a moment but decided to ask, "I just heard Senior Brother mention that some people suddenly died. Isn''t it forbidden to kill fellow disciples? How can this happen?"


    "Those are just the surface rules. If someone dies and the real culprit can''t be found, naturally, there''s no way to pursue it." Douglas Situ smiled mysteriously and then slowly said, "So paying more Spirit Stones might not be a bad thing. Even if someone pays to have you killed, the Mountain Lord will consider whether you give more or the person who wants you dead gives more. With your alchemy skills, as long as you pay the Spirit Stones regularly, I can''t speak for other places, but on Dusk Mountain, the Mountain Lord will definitely protect you."


    "Then how can one kill someone without leaving a trace?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "Has someone offended Junior Brother Ghost Guest?" Douglas Situ asked in return.


    Ghost Guest shook his head, "Just curious."


    Douglas Situ lowered his voice, "These matters are understood without being spoken. It''s inconvenient to say. But if someone does offend you, just tell me. You pay the Spirit Stones, and I''ll find someone to deal with it."


    "I stay behind closed doors all day and have no enemies." Ghost Guest smiled faintly, not revealing anything.


    Douglas Situ laughed, "That''s naturally the best. Have some tea."


    "Does Senior Brother know where I can buy spices?" Ghost Guest suddenly asked.


    "Spices?" Douglas Situ was taken aback, wondering if he had heard wrong.


    He had joined the Demonic Extreme Sect at a young age and had been a cultivator longer than a mortal. If Ghost Guest hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have remembered such a thing.


    Cultivators didn''t need to eat and were mostly focused on cultivation, with few indulging in such desires.


    "Spices, let me think." Douglas Situ pondered for a moment before giving an uncertain answer. "There''s a private market five miles east of the Spirit Treasure Platform. They should have spices there. If you''re interested, you can take a look. The private market sells a variety of things, and there are many good items. Compared to the Spirit Treasure Platform, the private market is cheaper, but you need a discerning eye. Once a transaction is completed, there''s no going back."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and clasped his hands in salute. "Thank you for your hospitality today. I will visit again another day. Farewell."


    Douglas Situ escorted Ghost Guest to the courtyard gate and watched him leave before returning inside, looking at the quiet building.


    Elijah Shen slowly walked out from inside, sitting in the spot where Ghost Guest had been, pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "He''s very tight-lipped, showing no intention of joining. Seems your plan might fall through."


    "Trust me, he will join." Douglas Situ smiled warmly.


    "Oh?" Elijah Shen raised an eyebrow. "So confident?"


    "Of course." Douglas Situ nodded slightly. "Because he has no other choice."


    "So that''s why you didn''t tell him about that matter?" Elijah Shen asked with a smile.


    Douglas Situ smiled without speaking, lifting his teacup to savor the tea slowly.

 Chapter 44 – Private market, seasoning

    The next morning, Little Tiger walked out of the courtyard with great enthusiasm, but the two sisters stood at the door, hesitating to step over the threshold.


    They naturally wanted to go out, but they were afraid of contact with the outside world, especially those cultivators who made them feel deep-seated fear.


    However, when they saw Little Tiger hopping around outside the courtyard, they couldn''t resist crossing the threshold and following behind Ghost Guest.


    After passing the pasture at the foot of the mountain, Little Tiger looked at the herds of cattle and sheep and asked, "Dylan, aren''t we going to roast meat? Where are we going?"


    "You''ll see soon enough," Ghost Guest replied with a mysterious smile.


    Five miles east of the Spirit Treasure Platform, there was a spacious area paved with blue stone bricks, bustling with people and activity.


    This was the private market, and its liveliness was no less than that of the Spirit Treasure Platform, perhaps even more so.


    The transactions here were simpler: if you liked something, you bought it, and once bought, there were no returns.


    As Douglas Situ had said, the items sold here were quite varied. Anything related to cultivators could be found here. Many cultivators sat cross-legged, placing their items in front of them, creating makeshift stalls.


    Little Tiger was dazzled by the array of items, from young and adult demon beasts to flying swords used for earning shouts and sales, and various oddly-shaped ingredients. Everything fascinated him.


    Laura Jiang and Cynthia Jiang felt the same. Although this place wasn''t luxurious, it had many things they had never seen before. This was a bustling scene only cultivators could participate in. Without Ghost Guest, they might never have witnessed it in their lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Laura couldn''t help but look at the quiet figure ahead.


    "Dylan, look, this is ginseng. I heard people talk about it before," Little Tiger suddenly pulled Dylan to a stall, excitedly pointing at a pile of ginseng. As he spoke, his eyes dimmed, and his voice grew weaker. "The doctor who treated Little Tiger said that if we had a ginseng root, Little Tiger''s illness could be cured. But my parents didn''t have money to buy ginseng."


    Ghost Guest immediately took out a Spirit Stone and placed it in front of the stall. "Brother, give me some ginseng."


    The stall owner, who had been dozing off, immediately perked up at the sight of the Spirit Stone. "Sure, just a moment."


    Ginseng might be precious to ordinary people, but it was common for cultivators. It was only used in some low-grade ingredients, and a Spirit Stone could buy a lot.


    The stall owner picked out a dozen of the largest ginseng roots and placed them in front of Ghost Guest, smiling warmly. "Brother, are these okay?"


    "Deal." Ghost Guest pushed the Spirit Stone to the stall owner, put the ginseng into his Storage Bag, and turned to Little Tiger with a gentle smile. "I''ll keep these for you and bring them back for Little Tiger later."


    Little Tiger''s mood gradually lifted, and he couldn''t help but imagine the scene of bringing the ginseng back, a simple smile spreading across his face.


    The stall owner, after pocketing the Spirit Stone, smiled at Ghost Guest. "I have many other good ingredients here, brother. Take a look. This purple vine has excellent quality and a unique fragrance. If you add these other ingredients, it only costs two Spirit Stones."


    Ghost Guest picked up the purple vine and squeezed it, smiling without saying a word.


    Seeing Ghost Guest''s actions, the stall owner realized that Ghost Guest knew about ingredients and awkwardly scratched his nose.


    Ghost Guest put down the purple vine and left with Little Tiger and the others.


    The ingredients here were indeed cheap, but their quality wasn''t guaranteed like those at the Spirit Treasure Platform. Many were subpar.


    Although there was a chance of finding a bargain, most of the time, one would suffer a loss.


    He had quite a few Spirit Stones, but he didn''t plan to buy anything here. He hadn''t decided how to use this batch of Spirit Stones yet.


    Today, he just wanted to take Little Tiger around and buy some seasonings.


    "Come, come, take a look, selling Spirit Slaves, prices are negotiable."


    A shout suddenly rang out, and Ghost Guest looked at the stall opposite, where several Spirit Slaves stood, his expression becoming complicated. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those Spirit Slaves had graying temples and empty, numb eyes. Their owner pried open their mouths to show their teeth, indicating they were still usable, much like livestock.


    If he hadn''t chosen to resist, he might have faced the same fate.


    Laura and Cynthia''s faces also turned grim, silently grateful for meeting Ghost Guest. Otherwise, they would have ended up being sold to such places sooner or later.


    "Let''s go," Ghost Guest sighed softly.


    Soon, he found a stall selling seasonings, along with pots, bowls, and other utensils.


    "Brother, how much for these things?" Ghost Guest asked the short young man behind the stall.


    The young man''s eyes lit up, and he immediately plastered a smile on his face.


    "One Spirit Stone, take them all."


    These miscellaneous items had been sitting around for who knows how long. Now that someone was finally willing to buy them, he couldn''t be bothered to haggle.


    Ghost Guest placed a Spirit Stone down, put all the items into his Storage Bag, and was about to leave when his gaze fell on some fabric nearby. "How much for these?"


    The young man smiled. "Brother, you have a good eye. These are made from the silk of snow ice silkworms, one of the materials for making Storage Bags. They''re not only sturdy but also beautiful. As for the price, it''s not expensive, two Spirit Stones per piece."


    "Can they be made into clothes?"


    "Brother, of course, they can. To be honest, my father is a tailor. Before I joined the Demonic Extreme Sect, I used to help him make clothes every day."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Ghost Guest pointed at Little Tiger. "Make a few sets for him."


    "Sure thing."


    "Pick whichever you like," Ghost Guest said, turning to Laura and Cynthia.


    "We don''t dare," the sisters quickly shook their heads.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want new clothes, but the fabric was too expensive for them to accept.


    Ghost Guest calmly said, "Pick some. Girls need more clothes; wearing the same set all the time won''t do."


    Cynthia looked at the brightly colored fabrics, tugged at Laura''s sleeve, her eyes filled with longing and inquiry.


    Laura shook her head slightly, giving her a look.


    Little Tiger picked up a piece of light blue fabric and handed it to Cynthia, grinning. "Cynthia, you''ll look great in this color."


    "Brother, we''ll take this one too, make her two sets of clothes," Ghost Guest immediately placed down two Spirit Stones.


    Cynthia held the fabric, gently stroking it, unable to hide her fondness. She softly said, "Thank you, sir, thank you, Brother Tiger."


    These days, she had been playing with Little Tiger every day, and they had become quite close. She called him Brother Tiger, but she was still a bit reserved in front of Ghost Guest.


    Ghost Guest scanned the area, picked up a piece of sky-blue fabric, placed down two Spirit Stones, and pointed at Laura. "Make her two sets as well."


    Laura whispered, "I don''t deserve such generosity from you, sir."


    "It''s already bought, no returns."


    "Thank you, sir. Won''t you pick a piece for yourself?"


    Ghost Guest picked up a piece of black fabric and a white jade hair crown. "Brother, please make me a robe."


    "Not a problem at all. Brother, you''re the most generous person I''ve ever met," the young man said, grinning from ear to ear.


    After the clothes were made, Ghost Guest took the group back to the foot of Dusk Mountain. They slaughtered cattle and sheep in the pasture, set up the pots and utensils with Little Tiger, and just as he was skewering the meat on sticks for roasting, he instinctively turned to look into the distance. After a moment, he smiled wryly and turned back.


    This wasn''t the mountain where Mark Ye was, and those three Spirit Slave seniors weren''t here.


    Ghost Guest sprinkled the newly bought seasonings on the meat, divided it among the group, and then threw his own freshly roasted meat into the fire. Watching it turn black, he covered his face with his hands, his voice turning sorrowful.


    "Ryan, we have seasonings this time. Eat up."

 Chapter 45 – Jadeite Platform Teaching

    "Dylan Chen..." Little Tiger noticed Ghost Guest''s hand gradually tightening on his face, hesitating to speak.


    "I''m fine." Ghost Guest wiped his face and smiled gently. "I''m the one ruining the mood. Let''s eat."


    Little Tiger tore the meat in his hand into two halves and handed one to Ghost Guest.


    The two exchanged smiles and began to eat with relish.


    The two sisters were still a bit reserved in front of Ghost Guest, chewing silently and eating in small bites.


    Ghost Guest watched the two sisters with interest. Judging by their manners while eating, they must have come from a wealthy family. Since they didn''t lack money, they were likely kidnapped.


    The reason for the kidnapping was simple: because they were beautiful.


    Cultivators were never devoid of desires. Once they experienced the power that came with their cultivation, their desires would grow.


    The cultivator who kidnapped these two sisters likely intended to treat them as commodities, and Robert Zhou, who trained them, had the same intention.


    Women who had beauty but no talent would only become playthings here.


    To be honest, he was initially troubled about how to deal with these two sisters.


    There was no enmity between them, so it wasn''t possible to just kill them.


    As for selling them, that was even more out of the question. He knew all too well what fate awaited them in the hands of other cultivators. Carol Yan was a prime example. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, he could only take good care of these two sisters, which at least kept Little Tiger from complaining about boredom all day.


    The two sisters noticed Ghost Guest watching them and immediately became nervous, lowering their heads and not daring to eat the roasted meat.


    Fortunately, a Spirit Slave who was guarding the pasture suddenly approached. Seeing the storage bag at Ghost Guest''s waist, he quickly bowed.


    "Greetings, sir."


    For Spirit Slaves, the best way to identify a person''s status was to see if they had a storage bag at their waist, as only cultivators would have such items.


    Ghost Guest finally withdrew his gaze, realizing his previous actions were a bit inappropriate. He smiled apologetically at the two sisters and waved his hand, indicating that the Spirit Slave need not be so formal. "I am also a cultivator from Dusk Mountain. My name is Ghost Guest. I couldn''t find the person in charge of the pasture earlier, so I took it myself."


    "So it''s you. Jiang Qing greets you, sir!" The Spirit Slave bowed even lower upon hearing Ghost Guest''s name.


    "You know me?"


    Jiang Qing''s eyes were filled with respect. "Of course I know. Your story has spread far and wide. You are the only one who has shed the status of a Spirit Slave to become a cultivator. All of us Spirit Slaves admire you greatly."


    Ghost Guest waved his hand, signaling Jiang Qing to leave, not wanting to discuss the matter further. He then looked northward and sighed deeply.


    How difficult it was to seize this slim chance of survival.


    Laura Jiang''s eyes were filled with astonishment. She had always thought Ghost Guest was a cultivator from the start and was good to Little Tiger because they had a past connection.


    But after hearing Jiang Qing''s words, she realized that Ghost Guest was once a Spirit Slave too, and had entered the Demonic Extreme Sect with Little Tiger in the same batch, which explained their close relationship.


    Laura Jiang stole a glance at Ghost Guest, her curiosity growing stronger, and his image in her mind becoming increasingly mysterious.


    Back at the courtyard, Ghost Guest heated some water and sat in the bath, carefully scrubbing his body.


    Cleansing oneself could be done with spiritual energy, but he was about to meet someone very important, and bathing and changing clothes showed respect.


    After bathing, Ghost Guest put on a newly made black robe and a white jade hairpin.


    He was not yet of age to wear a hairpin, but he could no longer wait to return home and perform the coming-of-age ceremony before his mother.


    Here in the Demonic Extreme Sect, he could no longer be the young Dylan Chen; he could only be the cultivator Ghost Guest.


    Outside the pavilion, Laura Jiang was sweeping the courtyard. Seeing Ghost Guest walk out in his formal attire, her eyes began to waver.


    Although Ghost Guest''s appearance was not particularly handsome, he was very refined. Despite being young, his attire gave him an air of steadiness like a mountain.


    The most crucial part was the depth in his eyes that belied his age.


    After leaving Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest sped for over twenty miles before stopping in front of a high platform paved with jadeite, adjusting his breath and tidying his robe.


    This was the Jadeite Platform where Senior Brother Kenneth Yi resided. According to their previous arrangement, he had two hours of teaching time each month, and Ghost Guest was here to seek his guidance.


    Because it was his first visit, he paid special attention to his attire.


    "I am Ghost Guest, seeking an audience with Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood at the foot of the Jadeite Platform, cupping his fists and bowing, his voice carrying far.


    The courtyard gate on the Jadeite Platform opened on its own, and Kenneth Yi''s gentle voice came from within, "Junior Brother, please come in. I am brewing tea and won''t come out to greet you."


    Ghost Guest ascended the jadeite steps and slowly walked into the courtyard.


    A leaf suddenly flew towards him, swirling in front of him.


    He immediately understood and took a step forward, and the leaf floated ahead.


    He followed the leaf through several courtyard gates and entered the inner courtyard. Contrary to his expectations of pavilions and towers, there was only a large lotus-filled lake, with Kenneth Yi sitting in a pavilion at the center, savoring tea.


    Ghost Guest walked along the corridor and stood outside the pavilion, solemnly cupping his fists and bowing. "Greetings, Senior Brother."


    Kenneth Yi looked up, carefully examining Ghost Guest, and smiled. "Junior Brother, you look quite dashing today. Please sit and join me for tea. We will begin the lesson after we finish."


    Ghost Guest sat quietly, waiting for Kenneth Yi to pour him tea. He then lightly tapped the table three times with his fingers as a gesture of respect.


    This was something Douglas Situ had taught him, and now he had the chance to use it.


    Kenneth Yi sipped his tea slowly, gazing at the lotus-filled lake, remaining silent for a long time.


    Ghost Guest also remained silent, quietly savoring the tea.


    It wasn''t until a breeze lifted the leaf that had guided Ghost Guest, sending it into the lake, that Kenneth Yi put down his teacup and spoke gently. "What does Junior Brother wish to learn today?"


    Ghost Guest immediately put down his teacup. "I have a matter I wish to seek Senior Brother''s advice on."


    Kenneth Yi smiled. "Speak freely. Since this is a lesson, I will answer all your questions."


    Ghost Guest spoke softly. "I currently have over two hundred Spirit Stones. I am unsure how to use them and have come to seek your guidance."


    "Oh?" Kenneth Yi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. "Before you spoke, I was wondering what you would ask me to teach you today. Mark Ye always asks about the divine abilities he excels at. You have a talent for pill refining, so I thought you would ask about that. I didn''t expect to be wrong."


    Ghost Guest replied, "Senior Brother was not wrong. I did intend to ask about pill refining. But before that, I wanted to seek your advice on how to allocate my Spirit Stones and plan my future cultivation. I fear wasting time due to my lack of talent."


    Kenneth Yi smiled warmly. "Do not underestimate yourself. I believe there are two types of talent: one of the body and one of the mind. The body, like Mark Ye, cultivates quickly and masters divine abilities easily. The mind, like you, is patient and acts only after careful planning. Both are equally important for a cultivator. Though your talent may not be great, your mindset is perfect. In my eyes, you are no less than Mark Ye."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Kenneth Yi pondered for a moment before speaking slowly. "As for your cultivation, while you have a talent for pill refining, you should not focus solely on it. Most of your time should be spent on cultivation, using Spirit Stones as needed. You should also take pills that aid in cultivation, which should not be a problem for you as a pill refiner."


    "A powerful cultivator needs more than just high cultivation; they need strong divine abilities and magical tools. I have examined your talent, and your best Spirit Root is the Wood Spirit Root. Therefore, I suggest you keep fifty Spirit Stones as capital for earning more through pill refining. Use the rest to purchase a divine ability, such as the Wood Spirit Technique, which suits you well. In the early stages of cultivation, mastering one technique to its fullest is sufficient."


    "As for weapons, buy a low-grade flying sword. Flying swords are commonly used by many cultivators. You may not need to excel at it, but you must know how to use it. The remaining Spirit Stones should be used for cultivation. Once you are down to fifty Spirit Stones, refine more pills to earn more. You can adjust this number as your cultivation progresses."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother. I will go to the Spirit Treasure Platform later." Ghost Guest''s eyes grew brighter. Kenneth Yi''s words had given him a clear plan for his future cultivation.


    "No need to go through the trouble. Just give me the Spirit Stones." Kenneth Yi took out a bronze sword and a jade slip from his storage bag and placed them in front of Ghost Guest, smiling warmly. "Now, you can ask about pill refining."


    Two hours later, as Ghost Guest descended from the Jadeite Platform, his eyes turned cold upon seeing a white-clad figure approaching from a distance.


    Mark Ye!


    By coincidence, Mark Ye had also come to seek Senior Brother''s guidance today.


    In the twenty-odd days since they last met, Mark Ye''s aura had grown stronger, likely having broken through to the second level of Qi Refinement, while Ghost Guest''s cultivation had just begun.


    Mark Ye also gave him a cold stare, stopping in front of Ghost Guest.


    Their eyes met, both filled with intense killing intent.


    Then, they brushed past each other.

 Chapter 46 – Reborn with the Extinct Spirit Seed

    After returning to his courtyard room, Ghost Guest took out a Spirit Stone from his storage bag. After a moment of hesitation, he began to cultivate with the stone in hand.


    This time, he had prepared many Spirit Stones. Even if the Extinct Spirit Seed devoured his spiritual energy again, he should be able to handle it.


    When the Spirit Stone in his hand turned to powder, Ghost Guest opened his eyes, his brows furrowed tightly.


    The Extinct Spirit Seed hadn''t devoured his spiritual energy again, which was good, but he hadn''t noticed any changes in his body.


    But his master had said that the Extinct Spirit Seed could transform him completely. It couldn''t be just a joke.


    Thinking of this, Ghost Guest took out another Spirit Stone and began absorbing spiritual energy, focusing intently and constantly monitoring the changes in the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    ...


    Down the mountain, at the pasture.


    Cynthia Jiang sat on the grass, watching Little Tiger chase cows and sheep around the pasture, her clear and melodious laughter ringing out, "Brother Little Tiger, slow down, don''t fall."


    After Ghost Guest had brought them here once, he had taught them the hand seal to open the light screen, which meant they could go out anytime without restrictions.


    Not long after, Little Tiger came running over with a handful of wildflowers, handing them to Cynthia Jiang, "These flowers are beautiful, for you."


    "Thank you, Brother Little Tiger." Cynthia Jiang smiled brightly, holding the flowers up to Laura Jiang, "Sister, aren''t they pretty?"


    "Yes, very pretty." Laura Jiang seemed a bit distracted, responding absentmindedly.


    Little Tiger asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll make something delicious for you."


    "But the master isn''t here. Isn''t it bad to eat without him?" Cynthia Jiang said softly.


    Little Tiger was puzzled, "Why does it matter if he''s here or not? If he''s not here, you won''t eat? He''s been busy cultivating these days, he told us not to worry about him. Just save some for him after we''re done."


    Thinking of Ghost Guest, Cynthia Jiang couldn''t help but shiver, her previously joyful mood gradually fading, "It doesn''t seem right."


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to be so afraid of him. Dylan Chen is really a good person." Little Tiger set up a pot on the dug-out stove, waving his hand dismissively.


    Cynthia Jiang pursed her lips, remembering when they first arrived. One moment, Ghost Guest was calm, and the next, he was killing people. It was hard to associate him with being a "good person."


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Laura Jiang suddenly asked, "Brother Little Tiger, can you tell us about you and the master?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "Just curious."


    Little Tiger stirred the soup, tasting it with satisfaction before slowly saying, "The first time I met Dylan Chen, Thomas Yang was stealing my food..."


    Laura Jiang listened intently. Although Little Tiger''s story was disjointed, her intelligence allowed her to piece together the sequence of events.


    Some things were vague, like the night the Spirit Slaves collectively rebelled. Little Tiger was just sleeping in his room and only knew that many people were gone the next day, and Thomas Yang was dead.


    After spending time together, Laura Jiang could see that Little Tiger''s mental capacity was below average. When they first arrived, Ghost Guest would avoid killing in front of Little Tiger, naturally not telling him these things.


    Although Little Tiger still didn''t know how Thomas Yang died, Laura Jiang was certain it was at Ghost Guest''s hands.


    Little Tiger''s story was incomplete. He didn''t know what happened after he and Ghost Guest separated, only that Ghost Guest came to find him later and rescued him.


    Laura Jiang was left wanting more, the missing part of the story was the most crucial. She was very curious about how Ghost Guest went from a Spirit Slave to a cultivator, but unfortunately, Little Tiger didn''t know these things.


    In the distance, a figure herding cows and sheep approached. It was Jiang Qing, a Spirit Slave they had met before. Laura Jiang''s eyes lit up, and she quickly walked over.


    After a long time, Laura Jiang returned with heavy steps, shock lingering in her eyes, her heart in turmoil.


    Jiang Qing had told her everything he knew, filling in the blanks of the story.


    She found it hard to believe that someone could be so bold as to lead other Spirit Slaves in an attack on their master and almost succeed!


    Although Jiang Qing''s account wasn''t detailed, Laura Jiang understood that it must have been meticulously planned to reach that point.


    And the mastermind behind it all was her master, a boy not much older than herself.


    How could someone so young have such deep thoughts!


    Laura Jiang''s body trembled uncontrollably. The thought of living with someone so calculating filled her with fear.


    For now, Ghost Guest treated her well, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Little Tiger had a bond with Ghost Guest forged through shared hardships, so he didn''t need to worry. But she was just a Spirit Slave.


    Maybe one day, she would suddenly die, without anyone knowing.


    "Sister, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?" Cynthia Jiang asked with concern, seeing Laura Jiang''s expression.


    Laura Jiang shook her head, her face returning to calm. Looking at the already cooked food in the pot, she said softly, "It''s nothing, let''s eat."


    ...


    In his room on the second floor, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes, looking at the Spirit Stone in his hand that had turned to powder, clenching his fist tightly.


    This was already the tenth Spirit Stone, and still no reaction.


    Could it be that the Extinct Spirit Seed only devours once? But there should be some effect.


    Ghost Guest rubbed his head, clearing his thoughts, and took out the pill furnace, placing the ingredients for the Spirit Gathering Pill inside, beginning the process of pill refining.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out now, he would put it aside. Cultivation was the priority, and he would act as if the Extinct Spirit Seed wasn''t there in his Sea of Consciousness.


    The fact that the Extinct Spirit Seed no longer devoured spiritual energy was also good, allowing him to cultivate without worry. However, he still needed to prepare enough Spirit Stones in case the seed suddenly devoured his spiritual energy again.


    His senior brother was right; he should focus on cultivation and supplement it with pills.


    So after leaving the Jadeite Platform, he went to the Spirit Treasure Platform and bought a hundred sets of ingredients for the Spirit Gathering Pill, preparing to refine them for his own use.


    After this cultivation session, his Qi Sea was already full, and the excess spiritual energy was flowing into his meridians, gradually approaching the first acupoint. Once this batch of Spirit Gathering Pills was refined, he could prepare to break through the acupoint.


    After the furnace fire went out, Ghost Guest took a Spirit Gathering Pill and swallowed it, then took out a Spirit Stone to continue cultivating.


    This time, he was determined to break through the first acupoint in one go.


    Under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill, spiritual energy surged into his Qi Sea at an extremely fast rate. The spiritual energy in his Qi Sea became more solid, and after reaching its limit, it gushed out along his meridians, heading straight for the first acupoint.


    Moments later, Ghost Guest suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light passing through them, his aura stronger than before.


    He had successfully broken through the acupoint!


    The first acupoint was not difficult to break through; almost all cultivators could do it. But as more acupoints were opened, it would become increasingly difficult.


    Advancing in cultivation should have been a cause for celebration, but Ghost Guest''s brows furrowed.


    This was his second time taking a Spirit Gathering Pill, and compared to the first time, the pill''s effect was much weaker.


    What was going on? Could it be that this Spirit Gathering Pill was of poor quality?


    But that shouldn''t be the case. With his improved alchemy skills, the pills he refined should be more effective, not less.


    Ghost Guest slowly closed his eyes and took another Spirit Gathering Pill, examining his body internally.


    He wanted to see where the problem lay.


    The moment the spiritual energy entered his body, Ghost Guest''s eyes shot open, a gleam of excitement in them.


    This time, he hadn''t used a Spirit Stone for cultivation, and the Spirit Gathering Pill''s effect was still as weak as before, but his sensitivity to spiritual energy had increased.


    And the source of it all was his dormant Spirit Root.


    Wood Five, a half Wood Spirit Root, was the innate talent he was born with.


    But after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, his Wood Spirit Root had actually grown, albeit just a little, but it was a real improvement.


    "Transforming, transforming..."


    Ghost Guest muttered to himself, his eyes growing brighter.


    He finally understood!


    After the Extinct Spirit Seed first devoured spiritual energy, it had nine carved slots, one of which was lit. This indicated that the Extinct Spirit Seed had awakened, activating the function of the first slot.


    Pills are the essence of plants and trees. It wasn''t that the Spirit Gathering Pill''s effect had weakened, but that part of its essence was repairing his Spirit Root, enhancing his innate talent!


    Ghost Guest laughed heartily. His master hadn''t lied to him; the Extinct Spirit Seed could indeed transform him.


    The talent that had always troubled him was no longer an issue.


    As long as he consumed enough pills, one day, his Wood Spirit Root would be complete!


    Not just the Wood Spirit Root. With the activation of the Extinct Spirit Seed''s slots, all his Spirit Roots would become complete. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A perfect Five Elements Spirit Root, a talent that existed only in legends, was no longer just a legend because of the Extinct Spirit Seed.


    Mark Ye was highly regarded just for having a perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root. When he achieved a perfect Five Elements Spirit Root, who would dare to look down on him?


    As long as his Spirit Roots could keep improving, he would surpass Mark Ye one day.


    "A perfect Gold and Fire Spirit Root? Let''s see who wins in the end. Mark Ye, I will kill you. Don''t let me catch you."

 Chapter 47 – Flattered

    As Dylan Chen swallowed one Spirit Gathering Pill after another, the Spirit Stones in Ghost Guest''s hands continuously turned to powder. Feeling his Spirit Root gradually being repaired, a smile never left his lips.


    Ten days later, Ghost Guest slowly opened his eyes. With a flick of his sleeve, spiritual energy surged out, pushing the window open. The powdered Spirit Stones on the ground scattered with the breeze.


    During these ten days of cultivation, the spiritual energy in his meridians was approaching the second acupoint. Soon, he would be ready for the second breakthrough.


    At the rate of one acupoint every five days, it would take him a year to break through to the second level of Qi Refinement.


    Still too slow. Mark Ye had broken through to the second level of Qi Refinement in less than four months. This was the difference in talent. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But perhaps it wouldn''t take a year. His talent had been improving, and his cultivation speed would surely get faster and faster.


    As long as the transformative effects of the Extinct Spirit Seed remained, one day his talent would catch up to, or even surpass, Mark Ye''s.


    Having finished the last batch of Spirit Gathering Pills, Ghost Guest picked up some ingredients, ready to refine more. His gaze fell on the ingredients, and he fell into deep thought.


    Ingredients were also plants and trees; they should be able to enhance talent too. He just didn''t know how effective they would be.


    With this thought, Ghost Guest picked up a Spirit Mist Flower and put it in his mouth, chewing slowly. As one of the ingredients for refining Spirit Gathering Pills, the flower alone could also enhance the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, though it was far less effective than the pills.


    After finishing the Spirit Mist Flower, Ghost Guest closed his eyes to feel for a moment, then picked up a seven clusters of root and ate it.


    Comparing a single ingredient to a pill was meaningless; he needed to compare a full set of ingredients to get a result.


    After consuming a full set of ingredients, a flash of light passed through Ghost Guest''s eyes.


    It worked!


    For enhancing the Wood Spirit Root, natural plants were far more effective than man-made pills!


    Moreover, different ingredients had varying effects on enhancing talent. He needed to test which ingredient had the greatest effect on the Wood Spirit Root.


    With this in mind, Ghost Guest quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    In the courtyard, Little Tiger had already set up a copper pot and was holding a plate of mutton. Seeing the excited Ghost Guest, he quickly called out, "Dylan, you''re just in time. Try the hotpot from my hometown."


    "You guys eat first, I''ll be right back!" Ghost Guest hurriedly said, rushing out at top speed.


    Laura Jiang took the plate of mutton from Little Tiger, eating silently while watching Ghost Guest''s departing figure, lost in thought.


    A stick of incense later, Ghost Guest rushed back, grabbed a bowl, and hastily ate a few mouthfuls. "Hmm, delicious, but a bit bland."


    Little Tiger handed over a small dish. "Of course it''s bland if you don''t add any seasoning. What''s so urgent? You don''t even have time to eat?"


    "It''s very urgent." Ghost Guest quickly finished the mutton in his bowl and rushed back into the attic. "I''m done eating, you guys take your time."


    Little Tiger scratched his head, not understanding why Ghost Guest was in such a hurry today, but he didn''t ask further. If Ghost Guest said it was urgent, it must be really urgent.


    Laura Jiang put down her bowl and followed him inside. These days, they often went out and talked with other Spirit Slaves, learning about their lives.


    In comparison, their treatment was unbelievably good. She understood that Ghost Guest might have been a Spirit Slave before and didn''t want to exploit them.


    But living here for free all the time made her uneasy. She had been hesitating for days and finally decided to talk to Ghost Guest.


    In the room, Ghost Guest took out all the ingredients from his Storage Bag, filling the entire room.


    The remaining seventy or so Spirit Stones had all been exchanged for ingredients for Rejuvenation Pills. He had a plan that required a large number of Spirit Stones, so he needed to refine enough Rejuvenation Pills to exchange for Spirit Stones at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded outside the door. With his keen senses, he knew it was Laura Jiang. He flicked his finger, sending a burst of energy to open the door latch.


    Laura Jiang was about to knock when she saw the door open by itself, her hand freezing in mid-air.


    "What is it?" Ghost Guest asked.


    Laura Jiang stepped forward but hesitated upon seeing the room full of ingredients. She shrank back and said softly, "Can I talk to you?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly, put away all the ingredients, and sat down at the table, pouring two cups of water. "Sit down and talk."


    Laura Jiang took a sip from the cup and spoke softly, "These days, you''ve taken great care of us, and I''m deeply grateful. But I''ve been thinking, and the more I think, the more uneasy I feel. Doing nothing all day makes me anxious. Please, treat me as a servant. I can serve you, pour tea, and do other chores. If you need me to serve you in other ways, I can also..."


    At this point, Laura Jiang blushed deeply and lowered her head.


    "You and your sister clearly come from a well-educated and wealthy family. Why call yourself a servant? I''ve already told you, you don''t need to call me ''sir.'' Just call me by my name, like Little Tiger does. Stay here without worry; there''s no need to be anxious." Ghost Guest sighed inwardly. He had been a Spirit Slave too and understood Laura Jiang''s fear.


    When the status is unequal, no matter how well one is treated, it feels like walking on thin ice.


    "But I feel so overwhelmed..." Laura Jiang said, her voice barely audible.


    "Do you feel uneasy?" Ghost Guest asked.


    "Yes." Laura Jiang nodded lightly.


    "So you need to feel needed to stay at ease, right?" Ghost Guest asked again.


    Laura Jiang nodded again.


    "Then..." Ghost Guest rubbed his chin and pointed to the bed. "Didn''t you say you wanted to serve me? Lie down."


    Laura Jiang was stunned, then sat on the edge of the bed, reaching for the knot on her waistband. But her hands felt as heavy as lead, unable to move.


    "Sir..." Laura Jiang retracted her trembling hands into her sleeves, mustering the courage to look at Ghost Guest. Her soft voice carried a hint of pleading, "I''m not ready yet. Can you give me a few days?"


    Ghost Guest suddenly laughed, leaving Laura Jiang confused.


    "You see, if you can''t do it, why force yourself?" Ghost Guest walked over to Laura Jiang, looking at her seriously. "There are many ways to be needed. Don''t make me look down on you. In the future, don''t talk about serving me. I have two friends who are true immortal couples. The man is chivalrous, and the woman is virtuous. I hope you become someone like that. Marry someone you love, share a bed with someone you love."


    Laura Jiang whispered, "Yes, I will remember your words."


    "I don''t see you as a servant, so don''t belittle yourself, and don''t call me ''sir.''"


    "Yes, I will remember." Laura Jiang looked at Ghost Guest, her gaze softening. "Can I call you ''young master'' then?"


    Ghost Guest nodded slightly. "Give me your hand."


    "Oh." Laura Jiang extended her slender, fair hand, watching as Ghost Guest held her wrist, her face flushing.


    After a while, Ghost Guest released her hand and nodded. Laura Jiang''s talent was better than his, especially her Wood Spirit Root, which was nearly seventy percent. If her Wood Spirit Root were just a bit more, she wouldn''t have become a Spirit Slave.


    Ghost Guest said gently, "As I said, there are many ways to be needed. In the future, help me grow some ingredients. I''ll teach you in a few days."


    Laura Jiang''s tension slowly dissipated. She got up and walked to the door, giving Ghost Guest a deep look before closing the door softly, a gentle smile appearing on her face.

 Chapter 48 – Drug testing

    Five days later, on the Spirit Treasure Platform, when Ghost Guest presented forty Rejuvenation Pills at once, the surrounding crowd was stunned.


    "I can''t believe my eyes, forty pills! Junior Brother Ghost Guest is truly remarkable, producing so many pills again."


    "If I had such alchemy skills, I wouldn''t have to worry about Spirit Stones all the time. Cultivation would be so much easier."


    "It seems the saying that pill refiners never lack Spirit Stones is true. I wish I were a pill refiner."


    Ghost Guest calmly exchanged all the Rejuvenation Pills for Spirit Stones and left quietly.


    The onlookers didn''t realize that their astonishment was just the beginning.


    In the following days, the number of pills Ghost Guest brought increased, causing even greater commotion.


    Until it reached a hundred pills.


    In the lakeside pavilion on the Jadeite Platform, Kenneth Yi put down the jade slip in his hand, frowning slightly.


    Given his status, it was easy for him to keep track of Ghost Guest''s movements. After receiving the news from the Spirit Treasure Platform, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    He had already told Ghost Guest not to devote all his time to pill refining, yet Ghost Guest had been obsessively refining pills, causing bigger and bigger stirs at the Spirit Treasure Platform.


    It wasn''t out of worry; he knew Ghost Guest''s nature wouldn''t allow him to waste time. He just couldn''t figure out what Ghost Guest was up to.


    ...


    In his room, Ghost Guest looked at the various herbs scattered on the ground, a smile appearing on his face.


    After refining Rejuvenation Pills for so long, he finally had enough Spirit Stones. He had bought all the ingredients needed for first-grade pills and could now experiment to see which herbs would best enhance his Wood Spirit Root. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After chewing and swallowing each herb, Ghost Guest focused his mind like never before. Since this concerned improving his aptitude, he had to carefully sense which herb had the best effect.


    As the powerful medicinal energy spread through his body, the dormant Extinct Spirit Seed in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly became restless, startling Ghost Guest.


    Fortunately, the Extinct Spirit Seed didn''t absorb the Spiritual Energy this time. Instead, it slowly rotated in his Sea of Consciousness, gathering the medicinal energy to repair his Spirit Root, while the purified Spiritual Energy flowed into his meridians.


    Unknowingly, the second acupoint was opened. Ghost Guest suppressed the joy of his breakthrough and continued to consume the herbs, carefully sensing their effects.


    When he reached a vibrant five-colored flower, he hesitated. This was the Five Poison Flower, extremely toxic, and he wasn''t confident he could withstand it.


    After a moment of thought, he plucked a petal and ate it. The potent toxin instantly invaded his heart, causing Ghost Guest to clutch his chest in pain, cold sweat streaming down his face.


    As the Extinct Spirit Seed rotated, the toxin gradually dissipated, transforming into pure medicinal energy that merged with his Wood Spirit Root.


    After consuming the entire Five Poison Flower, Ghost Guest felt his Wood Spirit Root and his eyes lit up. The Five Poison Flower was currently the best herb for enhancing his Wood Spirit Root.


    Although the toxin was strong, the presence of the Extinct Spirit Seed ensured it wouldn''t threaten his life.


    The herbs on the ground gradually disappeared, one acupoint after another was opened, but Ghost Guest remained unresponsive, his mind fully immersed in his Wood Spirit Root.


    After consuming the last herb, the aura emanating from Ghost Guest''s body intensified once again.


    Seventh acupoint breakthrough!


    Ghost Guest closed his eyes and calmly reflected on the changes in his Wood Spirit Root. Five different herbs flashed through his mind; these were the most effective so far.


    From the time he started consuming the herbs until now, fifteen days had passed, averaging one acupoint breakthrough every three days. Although this speed couldn''t match Mark Ye''s, it was much faster than using Spirit Stones for cultivation.


    The only downside was the high cost in Spirit Stones. Those herbs had cost a total of five hundred Spirit Stones, far more than he would use in fifteen days of cultivation.


    Moreover, considering the time spent on pill refining, the overall cultivation speed was roughly the same as using Spirit Stones.


    However, consuming herbs could enhance his aptitude, something Spirit Stone cultivation couldn''t compare to.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ghost Guest decided to focus on consuming herbs for the time being.


    Even though it was costly, the earlier he improved his aptitude, the better. This was a calculation he could clearly make.


    A knock suddenly sounded at the door. Ghost Guest opened it to see Laura Jiang standing outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sir, someone has arrived," Laura Jiang pointed to the fluctuating light screen above the courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, Ghost Guest looked at John Wei, who stood with his arms crossed, looking like a debt collector, and frowned.


    He had already paid a year''s worth in advance, and now, after just a month, they were here again!


    "What brings you here, Senior Brother?" Ghost Guest asked.


    John Wei replied indifferently, "Collecting Spirit Stones. The Mountain Lord wants you to pay two more years'' worth."


    "But I''ve already paid a year in advance," Ghost Guest''s voice grew lower.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    John Wei sneered, "When you''re told to pay, you pay. Why so much nonsense? This is the Mountain Lord''s order. Do you dare defy it?"


    "I don''t have that many Spirit Stones right now. I''ll pay in a few days," Ghost Guest clenched his fist inside his sleeve, suppressing his anger. "Rest assured, Senior Brother, I won''t let you make a wasted trip. I''ll delay it by just a day or two."


    "Smart move," John Wei mocked, turning to leave. "You have five days to pay up."


    Watching John Wei leave, Ghost Guest''s eyes narrowed, his expression dark as water.


    Since coming to Dusk Mountain, he had been quietly cultivating in seclusion, only going out when necessary, yet trouble always found him. It wasn''t something he could avoid.


    At this moment, he finally understood what his master, Adam Dao, had told him.


    Among cultivators, one must fight and seize!


    Not an inch can be conceded!


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, why are you daydreaming here?" A gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Ghost Guest turned to see Douglas Situ standing beside him. "What brings you here, Senior Brother?"


    "I was on my way to the private market and happened to pass by," Douglas Situ examined Ghost Guest closely, his eyes full of surprise. "Your aura is getting deeper. It seems your cultivation has advanced again. You might break through to the second level of Qi Refinement in a few months."


    "Thank you for your kind words, Senior Brother," Ghost Guest smiled.


    Douglas Situ changed the subject, "Was that John Wei I saw talking to you? Did he come to ask for Spirit Stones again?"


    Ghost Guest nodded, his expression calm once more.


    "How much did he ask for?"


    "Two years'' worth."


    Douglas Situ clicked his tongue, "That''s a bit like killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. Come to my place for a chat; it''s been a while since we caught up."


    Ghost Guest cupped his hands, "I need to visit the Jadeite Platform to see Senior Brother. Please forgive me, Senior Brother."


    Today was the last day of the month. If he missed today, the two hours would be wasted.


    Douglas Situ smiled, "Then you should hurry. We can''t keep Senior Brother waiting. I''ll prepare some tea for your return."


    "Please wait for two hours, Senior Brother. I''ll visit you after returning from the Jadeite Platform," Ghost Guest said, bowing before quickly descending the mountain, deep in thought.


    Too coincidental, far too coincidental.


    Douglas Situ and John Wei always arrived around the same time. Once could be a coincidence, but two or three times was deliberate.


    Either John Wei was deliberate, or Douglas Situ was.


    John Wei was the Mountain Lord''s man, and while Douglas Situ outwardly respected the Mountain Lord, he secretly tried to win Ghost Guest over. Their relationship with the Mountain Lord might not be as good as it seemed.


    Ghost Guest suddenly realized he was caught in an unavoidable vortex.


    Even if the title of personal disciple was useless, with that title, the Mountain Lord wouldn''t be so frequent in extorting Spirit Stones unless it was because of Douglas Situ.


    Douglas Situ had helped him, and perhaps in the Mountain Lord''s eyes, he was already on Douglas Situ''s side.


    He hadn''t even met the Mountain Lord yet and was already marked as an opponent. What a stroke of bad luck.


    As the Jadeite Platform came into view, Ghost Guest shook his head, putting these thoughts aside.


    Last time, Senior Brother''s lecture had resolved many of his alchemy doubts, which was why his alchemy skills had improved so much recently.


    With only one lecture a month, he didn''t want to be distracted by these matters.


    As for the Mountain Lord, he would deal with it after the lecture and his meeting with Douglas Situ.

 Chapter 49 – Line up

    In the lakeside pavilion, Kenneth Yi gazed intently at Ghost Guest, as if trying to see through him. "I was worried that your pill refining might delay your cultivation, but seeing your rapid progress, I''m relieved. You bought all the ingredients for first-grade pills. Are you planning to practice the Wood Spirit Technique?"


    Ghost Guest nodded. "Senior Brother, you have sharp eyes. I wanted to familiarize myself with the ingredients to study the Wood Spirit Technique and understand their properties. After all, they will be useful in pill refining later."


    If Senior Brother hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten that he had bought the Wood Spirit Technique earlier. Fortunately, the technique involves using spiritual energy to form plants and attack enemies, making his explanation plausible.


    He also had a flying sword that he hadn''t touched since he bought it. It seemed he needed to find time to study both.


    Kenneth Yi didn''t doubt him and smiled warmly. "It seems you are indeed suited for the Wood Spirit Technique. Show me next time. Let''s start the lesson now."


    After leaving the Jadeite Platform, Ghost Guest headed straight to the Spirit Treasure Platform to buy a large amount of ingredients, mostly for Rejuvenation Pills. However, he didn''t buy much of the five ingredients that best enhanced the Wood Spirit Root, only a lot of seeds.


    After talking with Senior Brother, he decided to be cautious. Although these five ingredients were effective, they couldn''t be refined into pills together. Buying too much would arouse suspicion, so he decided to grow them himself.


    Returning to Dusk Mountain, Ghost Guest went directly to visit Douglas Situ, who greeted him with tea as usual.


    Ghost Guest quietly sipped his tea, enjoying the courtyard scenery, waiting for Douglas Situ to speak.


    Douglas Situ smiled slightly but remained silent, continuously pouring tea.


    They drank cup after cup, neither wanting to speak first, both waiting for the other to start.


    After a long wait, Ghost Guest realized he didn''t have the initiative. He stood up and cupped his fists in salute. "The Mountain Lord has ordered me to submit two years'' worth of monthly contributions within five days. I need to go back and refine pills, so I''ll take my leave."


    "No rush, sit a while longer." Douglas Situ smiled, pressing Ghost Guest back into his seat and pouring more tea before speaking slowly. "Last time, you mentioned Master¡¯s rules. Today, let''s talk about these rules. Why do you think Master set them?"


    "To protect newcomers?" Ghost Guest pondered for a moment and asked tentatively.


    Douglas Situ''s eyes flashed with insight, and he nodded. "Exactly. Every time new Spirit Slaves arrive, a group of talented disciples joins. There are about three batches a year. Without these rules, newcomers would either be killed for their Spirit Stones or enslaved to earn Spirit Stones. Master wants a steady influx of new blood to keep the sect lively, hence the rules. With these rules, newcomers are mostly safe."


    Douglas Situ paused, turned his back to Ghost Guest, and continued, "But these rules aren''t good for us older disciples. There are only so many cultivation resources, and no one likes more people sharing them. Master understands this, so these rules are just for show. As long as you handle things cleanly, no one will pursue it. Most of the cultivators who die each year are newcomers. Besides their low cultivation, it''s mainly because they lack support. As Master''s personal disciple, no one dares to kill you, but you can''t avoid exploiting newcomers unless..."


    "Unless I have a group of friends who help each other." Ghost Guest put down his teacup, stood up, and smiled at Douglas Situ. "So, I feel fortunate to have a friend like you, Senior Brother."


    "You''re too kind. We are fellow disciples and should help each other." Douglas Situ laughed heartily. Ghost Guest''s words meant he was halfway to winning him over.


    Ghost Guest suddenly asked, "I''ve known you for so long, but I still don''t know your cultivation level, Senior Brother."


    Douglas Situ released his aura completely, causing the light screen above the courtyard to ripple intensely, making it hard for Ghost Guest to breathe.


    "Fifth level of Qi Refinement, twenty acupoint breakthroughs."


    Ghost Guest cupped his fists. "Senior Brother''s cultivation is profound. I am in awe. Once I refine the pills, I''ll visit you again."


    "Of course, I''ll see you off." Douglas Situ retracted his aura, and the courtyard returned to calm. He smiled and escorted Ghost Guest out.


    On the way back, Ghost Guest frowned in deep thought.


    Douglas Situ''s intentions were clear¡ªhe wanted Ghost Guest on his side.


    The Mountain Lord was at the fifth level of Qi Refinement, and so was Douglas Situ. The two were rivals for resources, and Ghost Guest had to choose a side.


    Neutrality was not an option; standing on neither side would lead to a quicker death.


    Logically and emotionally, he should side with Douglas Situ. But doing so would completely offend the Mountain Lord, making his future on Dusk Mountain difficult.


    He knew he had only one choice. In the Mountain Lord''s eyes, he was already Douglas Situ''s man.


    He hesitated because if he chose wrong, when the Mountain Lord reached the sixth level of Qi Refinement, he would be doomed.


    Forget it, let''s endure a bit longer.


    Five days later, Ghost Guest left the courtyard and handed two years'' worth of monthly contributions to John Wei. Just as he was about to leave, John Wei smirked.


    "The Mountain Lord wants you to submit another two years'' worth within five days."


    Ghost Guest nodded, his face darkening after John Wei left.


    At this rate, he would have to refine pills day and night to meet the monthly contributions. How could he cultivate like this?


    It was time to make a decision.


    With that in mind, Ghost Guest headed straight for Douglas Situ''s courtyard.


    Douglas Situ was pleased with Ghost Guest''s visit, serving him the best tea and smiling as he poured.


    "Junior Brother Ghost Guest, is there something you need?"


    "I have a favor to ask, Senior Brother." Ghost Guest stood up and cupped his fists.


    "Feel free to ask. Your matters are my matters." Douglas Situ smiled, already knowing what Ghost Guest would say but maintaining a serious demeanor.


    Ghost Guest said, "John Wei comes every few days to collect the monthly contributions. I am overwhelmed and need your help."


    Douglas Situ laughed heartily. "No problem, follow me. I''ll take you to see the Mountain Lord right now."


    Ghost Guest didn''t say anything to pledge loyalty, and Douglas Situ didn''t want to hear it.


    With their understanding of each other, saying such things would be counterproductive. As long as Ghost Guest asked for his help, they would be firmly tied together.


    At the top of Dusk Mountain, Douglas Situ cupped his fists and called out.


    "Douglas Situ requests an audience with the Mountain Lord."


    A hearty laugh soon echoed from the tall building, and a plump young man flew out, landing gently before Douglas Situ, his face beaming with a smile.


    "Brother Situ, calling me Mountain Lord is too formal. Come, come inside."


    Ghost Guest carefully observed the man. Before coming, Douglas Situ had introduced him.


    The Mountain Lord of Dusk Mountain, Jiang He.


    Although Jiang He looked amiable, Ghost Guest remained cautious. To be a Mountain Lord, he couldn''t be an easy person. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas Situ shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing major, just a few words. I heard the Mountain Lord has been in seclusion, so I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Jiang He laughed. "Alright then, Brother Situ, speak."


    Douglas Situ pointed to Ghost Guest beside him. "This is Junior Brother Ghost Guest, Master''s personal disciple. The Mountain Lord must know him. Junior Brother Ghost Guest has been on Dusk Mountain for only two months but has already paid over three years'' worth of monthly contributions. While paying in advance is fine, shouldn''t we give him a break?"


    "Oh?" Jiang He raised an eyebrow, finally looking at Ghost Guest. "Paid so much in advance, and I didn''t even know?"